This is a modern-English version of First Plays, originally written by Milne, A. A. (Alan Alexander).
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
FIRST PLAYS
By A. A. Milne
TO MY MOTHER
Contents
|
INTRODUCTION
These five plays were written, in the order in which they appear now, during the years 1916 and 1917. They would hardly have been written had it not been for the war, although only one of them is concerned with that subject. To his other responsibilities the Kaiser now adds this volume.
These five plays were written, in the order they appear now, during the years 1916 and 1917. They probably wouldn’t have been written if it weren't for the war, even though only one of them deals with that topic. The Kaiser now includes this volume among his other responsibilities.
For these plays were not the work of a professional writer, but the recreation of a (temporary) professional soldier. Play-writing is a luxury to a journalist, as insidious as golf and much more expensive in time and money. When an article is written, the financial reward (and we may as well live as not) is a matter of certainty. A novelist, too, even if he is not in "the front rank"—but I never heard of one who wasn't—can at least be sure of publication. But when a play is written, there is no certainty of anything save disillusionment.
For these plays weren't created by a professional writer, but by a (temporary) professional soldier. Writing plays is a luxury for a journalist, as tempting as golf and a lot more costly in terms of time and money. Once an article is done, the financial reward (and we might as well face it) is guaranteed. A novelist, too, even if he’s not in "the top tier"—though I’ve never heard of one who isn’t—can at least count on getting published. But when a play is written, there’s no guarantee of anything except disappointment.
To write a play, then, while I was a journalist seemed to me a depraved proceeding, almost as bad as going to Lord's in the morning. I thought I could write one (we all think we can), but I could not afford so unpromising a gamble. But once in the Army the case was altered. No duty now urged me to write. My job was soldiering, and my spare time was my own affair. Other subalterns played bridge and golf; that was one way of amusing oneself. Another way was—why not?—to write plays.
To write a play while I was a journalist felt like a morally questionable move, almost as bad as going to Lord's in the morning. I thought I could write one (we all think we can), but I couldn't risk such a fruitless gamble. However, once I joined the Army, the situation changed. There was no obligation for me to write anymore. My responsibility was being a soldier, and my free time was mine to spend as I wished. Other junior officers played bridge and golf; that was one way to pass the time. Another option was—why not?—to write plays.
So we began with Wurzel-Flummery. I say "we," because another is mixed up in this business even more seriously than the Kaiser. She wrote; I dictated. And if a particularly fine evening drew us out for a walk along the byways—where there was no saluting, and one could smoke a pipe without shocking the Duke of Cambridge—then it was to discuss the last scene and to wonder what would happen in the next. We did not estimate the money or publicity which might come from this new venture; there has never been any serious thought of making money by my bridge-playing, nor desire for publicity when I am trying to play golf. But secretly, of course, we hoped. It was that which made it so much more exciting than any other game.
So we started with Wurzel-Flummery. I say "we" because someone else is involved in this even more seriously than the Kaiser. She wrote; I dictated. And if a particularly nice evening led us out for a walk along the back roads—where we didn't have to salute anyone, and could smoke a pipe without worrying about the Duke of Cambridge—then we would talk about the last scene and wonder what would happen next. We didn't think about the money or publicity that might come from this new project; there was never any serious consideration of making money from my bridge playing, nor any desire for publicity when I was trying to play golf. But secretly, of course, we hoped. That’s what made it so much more exciting than any other game.
Our hopes were realized to the following extent:
Our hopes were fulfilled to this extent:
Wurzel-Flummery was produced by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre in April, 1917. It was originally written in three acts, in which form it was shown to one or two managers. At the beginning of 1917 I was offered the chance of production in a triple bill if I cut it down into a two-act play. To cut even a line is painful, but to cut thirty pages of one's first comedy, slaughtering whole characters on the way, has at least a certain morbid fascination. It appeared, therefore, in two acts; and one kindly critic embarrassed us by saying that a lesser artist would have written it in three acts, and most of the other critics annoyed us by saying that a greater artist would have written it in one act. However, I amused myself some months later by slaying another character—the office-boy, no less—thereby getting it down to one act, and was surprised to find that the one-act version was, after all, the best... At least I think it is.... At any rate, that is the version I am printing here; but, as can be imagined, I am rather tired of the whole business by now, and I am beginning to wonder if anyone ever did take the name of Wurzel-Flummery at all. Probably the whole thing is an invention.
Wurzel-Flummery was produced by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre in April 1917. It was originally written in three acts, which were shown to a couple of managers. At the start of 1917, I was given the opportunity to produce it in a triple bill if I shortened it to a two-act play. Even removing a single line is tough, but cutting thirty pages from my first comedy and eliminating whole characters along the way has a strange, morbid appeal. So, it was presented in two acts; one friendly critic embarrassed us by saying a lesser artist would have written it in three acts, while most of the other critics frustrated us by saying a greater artist would have written it in one act. However, I entertained myself a few months later by cutting out another character—the office boy, no less—bringing it down to one act, and I was surprised to find that the one-act version ended up being the best... At least, that’s what I think.... In any case, that’s the version I’m printing here; but, as you can imagine, I’m pretty worn out by the whole thing by now, and I’m starting to wonder if anyone ever actually took the name Wurzel-Flummery at all. It’s possible the whole thing is just a fabrication.
The Lucky One was doomed from the start with a name like that. And the girl marries the wrong man. I see no hope of its being produced. But if any critic wishes to endear himself to me (though I don't see why he should) he will agree with me that it is the best play of the five.
The Lucky One was doomed from the beginning with a name like that. And the girl marries the wrong guy. I see no chance of it being produced. But if any critic wants to win me over (though I don't see why they should), they will agree with me that it's the best play of the five.
The Boy Comes Home was produced by Mr. Owen Nares at the Victoria Palace in September, 1918, introduced afterwards into Hallo, America! at the Palace, and played by Mr. Godfrey Tearle at the Coliseum in the following April.
The Boy Comes Home was produced by Mr. Owen Nares at the Victoria Palace in September 1918, later introduced in Hallo, America! at the Palace, and performed by Mr. Godfrey Tearle at the Coliseum the following April.
Belinda was produced by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre in April, 1918, with Miss Irene Vanbrugh in the name-part. Miss Ethel Barrymore played it in New York. I hope it will read pleasantly, but I am quite incapable of judging it, for every speech of Belinda's comes to me now in Miss Vanbrugh's voice.
Belinda was presented by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre in April 1918, with Miss Irene Vanbrugh in the title role. Miss Ethel Barrymore performed it in New York. I hope it reads well, but I can't truly judge it since every line of Belinda's now comes to me in Miss Vanbrugh's voice.
The Red Feathers has not yet been produced, one reason being (perhaps) that it has never been offered to anybody. It is difficult enough to find a manager, but when one has also to get hold of a composer, the business of production becomes terrifying. I suppose there is a way of negotiating these difficulties, but I suspect that most of the fun to be got out of this operetta we have already had in writing it.
The Red Feathers hasn't been produced yet, possibly because it hasn't been offered to anyone. It's already tough to find a manager, but trying to find a composer as well makes the production process pretty daunting. I guess there’s a way to work through these challenges, but I have a feeling that most of the enjoyment we can get from this operetta has already come from writing it.
In conclusion, I must distress my friend J. M. Barrie (who gave me a first chance) by acknowledging my great debt to him. It would be more polite to leave him out of it, but I cannot let him off. After all, these are only "First Plays." I can always hope that "Last Plays" will be more worthy of that early encouragement.
In conclusion, I have to express my gratitude to my friend J. M. Barrie (who gave me my first opportunity) by acknowledging the significant debt I owe him. It would be more polite to leave him out of it, but I can't let that happen. After all, these are just "First Plays." I can always hope that "Last Plays" will be more deserving of that early support.
A. A. MILNE.
A. A. Milne.
WURTZEL-FLUMMERY
A COMEDY IN ONE ACT
CHARACTERS.ROBERT CRAWSHAW, M.P. MARGARET CRAWSHAW (his wife). VIOLA CRAWSHAW (his daughter). RICHARD MERITON, M.P. DENIS CLIFTON.
ROBERT CRAWSHAW, M.P. MARGARET CRAWSHAW (his wife). VIOLA CRAWSHAW (his daughter). RICHARD MERITON, M.P. DENIS CLIFTON.
A Two-Act version of this play was produced by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre on April 7, 1917, with the following cast:
A Two-Act version of this play was produced by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre on April 7, 1917, with the following cast:
Robert Crawshaw—NIGEL PLAYFAIR. Margaret Crawshaw—HELEN HAYE. Viola Crawshaw—PEGGY KURTON. Richard Meriton—MARTIN LEWIS. Denis Clifton—DION BOUCICAULT. Lancelot Dodd—BERTRAM SIEMS.
Robert Crawshaw—NIGEL PLAYFAIR. Margaret Crawshaw—HELEN HAYE. Viola Crawshaw—PEGGY KURTON. Richard Meriton—MARTIN LEWIS. Denis Clifton—DION BOUCICAULT. Lancelot Dodd—BERTRAM SIEMS.
[SCENE.—ROBERT CRAWSHAW'S town house. Morning.]
[SCENE.—ROBERT CRAWSHAW'S townhouse. Morning.]
[It is a June day before the war in the morning-room of ROBERT CRAWSHAW'S town house. Entering it with our friend the house-agent, our attention would first be called to the delightful club fender round the fireplace. On one side of this a Chesterfield sofa comes out at right angles. In a corner of the sofa MISS VIOLA CRAWSHAW is sitting, deep in "The Times." The house-agent would hesitate to catalogue her, but we notice for ourselves, before he points out the comfortable armchair opposite, that she is young and pretty. In the middle of the room and facing the fireplace is (observe) a solid knee-hole writing-table, covered with papers and books of reference, and supported by a chair at the middle and another at the side. The rest of the furniture, and the books and pictures round the walls, we must leave until another time, for at this moment the door behind the sofa opens and RICHARD MERITON comes in. He looks about thirty-five, has a clean-shaven intelligent face, and is dressed in a dark tweed suit. We withdraw hastily, as he comes behind VIOLA and puts his hands over her eyes.]
[It's a June morning before the war in the morning room of ROBERT CRAWSHAW'S townhouse. As we enter with our friend the estate agent, we first notice the charming club fender around the fireplace. On one side of this, a Chesterfield sofa juts out at a right angle. In the corner of the sofa, MISS VIOLA CRAWSHAW is sitting, absorbed in "The Times." The estate agent hesitates to describe her, but we see for ourselves—before he points out the cozy armchair opposite—that she is young and pretty. In the middle of the room, facing the fireplace, there's a sturdy knee-hole writing table, cluttered with papers and reference books, supported by a chair in the middle and another at the side. We’ll have to leave the rest of the furniture, along with the books and pictures on the walls, for another time, because just then, the door behind the sofa opens and RICHARD MERITON enters. He looks about thirty-five, has a clean-shaven, intelligent face, and is wearing a dark tweed suit. We quickly back away as he approaches VIOLA and covers her eyes with his hands.]
RICHARD. Three guesses who it is.
RICHARD. Guess who’s here.
VIOLA (putting her hands over his). The Archbishop of Canterbury.
VIOLA (putting her hands over his). The Archbishop of Canterbury.
RICHARD. No.
RICHARD. Nah.
VIOLA. The Archbishop of York.
VIOLA. The York Archbishop.
RICHARD. Fortunately that exhausts the archbishops. Now, then, your last guess.
RICHARD. Luckily, that's the end of the archbishops. Now, what’s your final guess?
VIOLA. Richard Meriton, M.P.
VIOLA. Richard Meriton, MP.
RICHARD. Wonderful! (He kisses the top of her head lightly and goes round to the club fender, where he sits with his back to the fireplace.) How did you know? (He begins to fill a pipe.)
RICHARD. Awesome! (He gives the top of her head a light kiss and moves over to the club fender, where he sits with his back to the fireplace.) How did you find out? (He starts filling a pipe.)
VIOLA (smiling). Well, it couldn't have been father.
VIOLA (smiling). Well, it definitely wasn't my dad.
RICHARD. N-no, I suppose not. Not just after breakfast anyway. Anything in the paper?
RICHARD. N-no, I guess not. At least not right after breakfast. Is there anything in the paper?
VIOLA. There's a letter from father pointing out that—
VIOLA. There's a letter from Dad saying that—
RICHARD. I never knew such a man as Robert for pointing out.
RICHARD. I’ve never met anyone like Robert who stands out so much.
VIOLA. Anyhow, it's in big print.
VIOLA. Anyway, it's in big print.
RICHARD. It would be.
RICHARD. Of course, it would.
VIOLA. You are very cynical this morning, Dick.
VIOLA. You're looking pretty cynical this morning, Dick.
RICHARD. The sausages were cold, dear.
RICHARD. The sausages were cold, honey.
VIOLA. Poor Dick! Oh, Dick, I wish you were on the same side as father.
VIOLA. Poor Dick! Oh, Dick, I wish you were on the same side as Dad.
RICHARD. But he's on the wrong side. Surely I've told you that before.... Viola, do you really think it would make a difference?
RICHARD. But he's on the wrong side. I’m pretty sure I’ve mentioned that before... Viola, do you really think it would change anything?
VIOLA. Well, you know what he said about you at Basingstoke the other day.
VIOLA. Well, you know what he said about you in Basingstoke the other day.
RICHARD. No, I don't, really.
RICHARD. No, not really.
VIOLA. He said that your intellectual arrogance was only equalled by your spiritual instability. I don't quite know what it means, but it doesn't sound the sort of thing you want in a son-in-law.
VIOLA. He said that your intellectual arrogance is only matched by your spiritual instability. I’m not exactly sure what it means, but it doesn’t sound like the kind of thing you’d want in a son-in-law.
RICHARD. Still, it was friendly of him to go right away to Basingstoke to say it. Anyhow, you don't believe it.
RICHARD. Still, it was nice of him to go straight to Basingstoke to say it. Anyway, you don't believe it.
VIOLA. Of course not.
VIOLA. Definitely not.
RICHARD. And Robert doesn't really.
RICHARD. And Robert doesn't actually.
VIOLA. Then why does he say it?
VIOLA. So why does he say that?
RICHARD. Ah, now you're opening up very grave questions. The whole structure of the British Constitution rests upon Robert's right to say things like that at Basingstoke.... But really, darling, we're very good friends. He's always asking my advice about things—he doesn't take it, of course, but still he asks it; and it awfully good of him to insist on my staying here while my flat was being done up. (Seriously) I bless him for that. If it hadn't been for the last week I should never have known you. You were just "Viola"—the girl I'd seen at odd times since she was a child; now—oh, why won't you let me tell your father? I hate it like this.
RICHARD. Ah, now you’re raising some serious questions. The entire foundation of the British Constitution relies on Robert's right to say things like that at Basingstoke... But honestly, darling, we’re really good friends. He’s always asking for my advice about things—he doesn’t take it, of course, but he still asks; and it’s really nice of him to insist that I stay here while my flat is being renovated. (Seriously) I appreciate him for that. If it weren’t for this past week, I would have never met you. You were just "Viola"—the girl I’d seen occasionally since you were a child; now—oh, why won’t you let me tell your father? I hate it like this.
VIOLA, Because I love you, Dick, and because I know father. He would, as they say in novels, show you the door. (Smiling) And I want you this side of the door for a little bit longer.
VIOLA, Because I love you, Dick, and because I know Dad. He would, as they say in books, show you the door. (Smiling) And I want you on this side of the door for a little bit longer.
RICHARD (firmly). I shall tell him before I go.
RICHARD (firmly). I'll tell him before I leave.
VIOLA (pleadingly). But not till then; that gives us two more days. You see, darling, it's going to take me all I know to get round him. You see, apart from politics you're so poor—and father hates poor people.
VIOLA (pleadingly). But not until then; that gives us two more days. You see, darling, it's going to take everything I have to win him over. You know, aside from politics, you're so broke—and dad can't stand poor people.
RICHARD (viciously). Damn money!
RICHARD (viciously). Damn money!
VIOLA (thoughtfully). I think that's what father means by spiritual instability.
VIOLA (thoughtfully). I think that's what Dad means by spiritual instability.
RICHARD. Viola! (He stands up and holds out his arms to her. She goes to him and—) Oh, Lord, look out!
RICHARD. Viola! (He stands up and opens his arms to her. She goes to him and—) Oh, no, watch out!
VIOLA (reaching across to the mantelpiece). Matches?
VIOLA (reaching across to the mantelpiece). Any matches?
RICHARD. Thanks very much. (He lights his pipe as ROBERT CRAWSHAW comes in.)
RICHARD. Thanks a lot. (He lights his pipe as ROBERT CRAWSHAW enters.)
(CRAWSHAW is forty-five, but his closely-trimmed moustache and whiskers, his inclination to stoutness, and the loud old-gentlemanly style in trousers which he affects with his morning-coat, make him look older, and, what is more important, the Pillar of the State which he undoubtedly is.)
(CRAWSHAW is forty-five, but his neatly trimmed mustache and sideburns, his tendency to be stout, and the flashy, old-fashioned style of trousers he wears with his morning coat make him look older. More importantly, he is undoubtedly a Pillar of the State.)
CRAWSHAW. Good-morning, Richard. Down at last?
CRAWSHAW. Good morning, Richard. Finally up?
RICHARD. Good morning. I did warn you, didn't I, that I was bad at breakfasts?
RICHARD. Good morning. I did warn you, didn't I, that I'm not great at breakfasts?
CRAWSHAW. Viola, where's your mother?
CRAWSHAW. Viola, where's your mom?
VIOLA (making for the door). I don't know, father; do you want her?
VIOLA (heading for the door). I don't know, Dad; do you want her?
CRAWSHAW. I wish to speak to her.
CRAWSHAW. I want to talk to her.
VIOLA. All right, I'll tell her. [She goes out.]
VIOLA. Okay, I'll let her know. [She exits.]
(RICHARD Picks up "The Times" and sits down again.)
(RICHARD picks up "The Times" and sits back down.)
CRAWSHAW (sitting down in a business-like way at his desk). Richard, why don't you get something to do?
CRAWSHAW (sitting down at his desk in a professional manner). Richard, why don’t you find something to do?
RICHARD. My dear fellow, I've only just finished breakfast.
RICHARD. My friend, I just finished breakfast.
CRAWSHAW. I mean generally. And apart, of course, from your—ah—work in the House.
CRAWSHAW. I mean overall. And aside from your—uh—job in the House.
RICHARD (a trifle cool). I have something to do.
RICHARD (a bit distant). I have something to take care of.
CRAWSHAW. Oh, reviewing. I mean something serious. You should get a directorship or something in the City.
CRAWSHAW. Oh, reviewing. I mean something serious. You should get a directorship or something in the city.
RICHARD. I hate the City.
RICHARD. I dislike the City.
CRAWSHAW. Ah! there, my dear Richard, is that intellectual arrogance to which I had to call attention the other day at Basingstoke.
CRAWSHAW. Ah! There, my dear Richard, is that intellectual arrogance I pointed out the other day in Basingstoke.
RICHARD (drily). Yes, so Viola was telling me.
RICHARD (dryly). Yeah, Viola mentioned that to me.
CRAWSHAW. You understood, my dear fellow, that I meant nothing personal. (Clearing his throat) It is justly one of the proudest boasts of the Englishman that his political enmities are not allowed to interfere with his private friendships.
CRAWSHAW. You got it, my friend, that I wasn't trying to be personal. (Clearing his throat) It's a point of pride for us English that our political disagreements don’t get in the way of our personal friendships.
RICHARD (carelessly). Oh, I shall go to Basingstoke myself one day.
RICHARD (carelessly). Oh, I’ll go to Basingstoke myself someday.
[Enter MARGARET. MARGARET has been in love with ROBERT CRAWSHAW for twenty-five years, the last twenty four years from habit. She is small, comfortable, and rather foolish; you would certainly call her a dear, but you might sometimes call her a poor dear.]
[Enter MARGARET. MARGARET has been in love with ROBERT CRAWSHAW for twenty-five years, with the last twenty-four years being just a habit. She is small, cozy, and a bit silly; you would definitely consider her sweet, but you might sometimes think of her as a poor thing.]
MARGARET. Good-morning, Mr. Meriton. I do hope your breakfast was all right.
MARGARET. Good morning, Mr. Meriton. I hope your breakfast was good.
RICHARD. Excellent, thank you.
RICHARD. Awesome, thanks!
MARGARET. That's right. Did you want me, Robert?
MARGARET. That's correct. Did you need me, Robert?
CRAWSHAW. (obviously uncomfortable). Yes—er—h'rm—Richard—er—what are your—er—plans?
CRAWSHAW. (clearly uneasy). Yes—um—Richard—uh—what are your—uh—plans?
RICHARD. Is he trying to get rid of me, Mrs. Crawshaw?
RICHARD. Is he trying to get me out of here, Mrs. Crawshaw?
MARGARET. Of course not. (TO ROBERT) Are you, dear?
MARGARET. Of course not. (TO ROBERT) Are you, honey?
CRAWSHAW. Perhaps we had better come into my room, Margaret. We can leave Richard here with the paper.
CRAWSHAW. Maybe we should go into my room, Margaret. We can leave Richard here with the newspaper.
RICHARD. No, no; I'm going.
RICHARD. No, I'm out.
CRAWSHAW (going to the door with him). I have some particular business to discuss. If you aren't going out, I should like to consult you in the matter afterwards.
CRAWSHAW (heading to the door with him). I have something specific to talk about. If you’re not leaving, I’d like to discuss it with you afterward.
RICHARD. Right! [He goes out.]
RICHARD. Okay! [He exits.]
CRAWSHAW. Sit down, Margaret. I have some extraordinary news for you.
CRAWSHAW. Have a seat, Margaret. I’ve got some amazing news for you.
MARGARET (sitting down). Yes, Robert?
MARGARET (sitting down). Yes, Rob?
CRAWSHAW. This letter has just come by hand. (He reads it) "199, Lincoln's Inn Fields. Dear Sir, I have pleasure to inform you that under the will of the late Mr. Antony Clifton you are a beneficiary to the extent of £50,000."
CRAWSHAW. This letter just arrived. (He reads it) "199, Lincoln's Inn Fields. Dear Sir, I’m pleased to inform you that under the will of the late Mr. Antony Clifton, you are a beneficiary of £50,000."
MARGARET. Robert!
MARGARET. Rob!
CRAWSHAW. Wait! "A trifling condition is attached—namely, that you should take the name of—Wurzel-Flummery."
CRAWSHAW. Wait! "There's a small condition—specifically, that you take the name of—Wurzel-Flummery."
MARGARET. Robert!
MARGARET. Rob!
CRAWSHAW. "I have the honour to be, your obedient servant, Denis Clifton." (He folds the letter up and puts it away.)
CRAWSHAW. "I’m honored to be your obedient servant, Denis Clifton." (He folds the letter and puts it away.)
MARGARET. Robert, whoever is he? I mean the one who's left you the money?—
MARGARET. Robert, who is he? I mean the one who left you the money?—
CRAWSHAW (calmly). I have not the slightest idea, Margaret. Doubtless we shall find out before long. I have asked Mr. Denis Clifton to come and see me.
CRAWSHAW (calmly). I have no idea, Margaret. I'm sure we'll find out soon enough. I've asked Mr. Denis Clifton to come and see me.
MARGARET. Leaving you fifty thousand pounds! Just fancy!
MARGARET. Leaving you fifty thousand pounds! Can you believe that!
CRAWSHAW. Wurzel-Flummery!
CRAWSHAW. Wurzel Flummery!
MARGARET. We can have the second car now, dear, can't we? And what about moving? You know you always said you ought to be in a more central part. Mr. Robert Crawshaw, M.P., of Curzon Street sounds so much more—more Cabinety.
MARGARET. We can get the second car now, right, honey? And what about moving? You know you’ve always said we should be in a more central area. Mr. Robert Crawshaw, M.P., from Curzon Street sounds so much more—more important.
CRAWSHAW. Mr. Robert Wurzel-Flummery, M.P., of Curzon Street—I don't know what that sounds like.
CRAWSHAW. Mr. Robert Wurzel-Flummery, M.P., of Curzon Street—I don't know what that sounds like.
MARGARET. I expect that's only a legal way of putting it, dear. They can't really expect us to change our name to—Wurzley-Fothergill.
MARGARET. I assume that's just a formal way of saying it, dear. They can't actually expect us to change our name to—Wurzley-Fothergill.
CRAWSHAW. Wurzel-Flummery.
CRAWSHAW. Root pudding.
MARGARET. Yes, dear, didn't I say that? I am sure you could talk the solicitor round—this Mr. Denis Clifton. After all, it doesn't matter to him what we call ourselves. Write him one of your letters, dear.
MARGARET. Yes, honey, didn't I mention that? I'm sure you could convince the solicitor—this Mr. Denis Clifton. After all, it doesn't really matter to him what name we use. Just write him one of your letters, sweetheart.
CRAWSHAW. You don't seem to apprehend the situation, Margaret.
CRAWSHAW. You don't seem to understand the situation, Margaret.
MARGARET. Yes, I do, dear. This Mr.—Mr.—
MARGARET. Yes, I do, dear. This Mr.—Mr.—
CRAWSHAW. Antony Clifton.
CRAWSHAW. Antony Clifton.
MARGARET. Yes, he's left you fifty thousand pounds, together with the name of Wurzley-Fothergill—
MARGARET. Yes, he’s given you fifty thousand pounds, along with the name Wurzley-Fothergill—
CRAWSHAW. Wurzel—oh, well, never mind.
CRAWSHAW. Wurzel—oh, forget it.
MARGARET. Yes, well, you tell the solicitor that you will take the fifty thousand pounds, but you don't want the name. It's too absurd, when everybody knows of Robert Crawshaw, M.P., to expect you to call yourself Wurzley-Fothergill.
MARGARET. Yeah, well, you tell the lawyer that you’ll accept the fifty thousand pounds, but you don’t want the name. It’s too ridiculous, when everyone knows Robert Crawshaw, M.P., to expect you to call yourself Wurzley-Fothergill.
CRAWSHAW (impatiently). Yes, yes. The point is that this Mr. Clifton has left me the money on condition that I change my name. If I don't take the name, I don't take the money.
CRAWSHAW (impatiently). Yes, yes. The point is that this Mr. Clifton has left me the money on condition that I change my name. If I don't take the name, I don't get the money.
MARGARET. But is that legal?
MARGARET. But is that allowed?
CRAWSHAW. Perfectly. It is often done. People change their names on succeeding to some property.
CRAWSHAW. Exactly. This happens quite frequently. People change their names when they inherit property.
MARGARET. I thought it was only when your name was Moses and you changed it to Talbot.
MARGARET. I thought you only changed your name from Moses to Talbot.
CRAWSHAW (to himself). Wurzel-Flummery!
Wurzel-Flummery!
MARGARET. I wonder why he left you the money at all. Of course it was very nice of him, but if you didn't know him—Why do you think he did, dear?
MARGARET. I’m curious why he left you the money at all. It was really kind of him, but if you didn’t even know him—What do you think his reason was, dear?
CRAWSHAW. I know no more than this letter. I suppose he had—ah—followed my career, and was—ah—interested in it, and being a man with no relations, felt that he could—ah—safely leave this money to me. No doubt Wurzel-Flummery was his mother's maiden name, or the name of some other friend even dearer to him; he wished the name—ah—perpetuated, perhaps even recorded not unworthily in the history of our country, and—ah—made this will accordingly. In a way it is a kind of—ah—sacred trust.
CRAWSHAW. I only know what’s in this letter. I guess he had—uh—followed my career and was—uh—interested in it, and since he had no family, he felt it was safe to leave this money to me. I'm sure Wurzel-Flummery was his mother’s maiden name or maybe the name of a close friend; he wanted the name—uh—kept alive, perhaps even recorded with some honor in the history of our country, and—uh—made this will accordingly. In a way, it's a kind of—uh—sacred trust.
MARGARET. Then, of course, you'll accept it, dear?
MARGARET. So, you'll take it, right, dear?
CRAWSHAW. It requires some consideration. I have my career to think about, my duty to my country.
CRAWSHAW. It takes some thought. I have my career to consider, my responsibility to my country.
MARGARET. Of course, dear. Money is a great help in politics, isn't it?
MARGARET. Of course, dear. Money really helps in politics, doesn't it?
CRAWSHAW. Money wisely spent is a help in any profession. The view of riches which socialists and suchlike people profess to take is entirely ill-considered. A rich man, who spends his money thoughtfully, is serving his country as nobly as anybody.
CRAWSHAW. Money well spent is beneficial in any profession. The perspective on wealth that socialists and similar individuals express is completely misguided. A wealthy person who spends their money wisely is serving their country just as honorably as anyone else.
MARGARET. Yes, dear. Then you think we could have that second car and the house in Curzon Street?
MARGARET. Yes, dear. So you think we could get that second car and the house on Curzon Street?
CRAWSHAW. We must not be led away. Fifty thousand pounds, properly invested, is only two thousand a year. When you have deducted the income-tax—and the tax on unearned income is extremely high just now—
CRAWSHAW. We must not be distracted. Fifty thousand pounds, when invested wisely, only brings in two thousand a year. After you subtract the income tax—and the tax on unearned income is really high right now—
MARGARET. Oh, but surely if we have to call ourselves Wurzel-Flummery it would count as earned income.
MARGARET. Oh, but surely if we have to call ourselves Wurzel-Flummery, it would count as earned income.
CRAWSHAW. I fear not. Strictly speaking, all money is earned. Even if it is left to you by another, it is presumably left to you in recognition of certain outstanding qualities which you possess. But Parliament takes a different view. I do not for a moment say that fifty thousand pounds would not be welcome. Fifty pounds is certainly not to be sneezed at—
CRAWSHAW. I’m not worried. Technically, all money is earned. Even if it’s given to you by someone else, it’s likely given because of certain qualities you have. But Parliament sees it differently. I’m not suggesting for a second that fifty thousand pounds wouldn’t be appreciated. Fifty pounds is definitely not something to overlook—
MARGARET. I should think not, indeed!
MARGARET. I definitely don't think so!
CRAWSHAW (unconsciously rising from his chair). And without this preposterous condition attached I should be pleased to accept this trust, and I would endeavour, Mr. Speaker—(He sits down again suddenly.) I would, Margaret, to, carry it out to the best of my poor ability. But—Wurtzel-Flummery!
CRAWSHAW (unconsciously getting up from his chair). And without this ridiculous condition attached, I would be happy to accept this trust, and I would try, Mr. Speaker—(He suddenly sits down again.) I would, Margaret, to carry it out to the best of my limited ability. But—Wurtzel-Flummery!
MARGARET. You would soon get used to it, dear. I had to get used to the name of Crawshaw after I had been Debenham for twenty-five years. It is surprising how quickly it comes to you. I think I only signed my name Margaret Debenham once after I was married.
MARGARET. You'll get used to it in no time, dear. I had to get used to the name Crawshaw after being Debenham for twenty-five years. It's amazing how quickly it sticks with you. I think I only signed my name as Margaret Debenham once after I got married.
CRAWSHAW (kindly). The cases are rather different, Margaret. Naturally a woman, who from her cradle looks forward to the day when she will change her name, cannot have this feeling for the—ah—honour of his name, which every man—ah—feels. Such a feeling is naturally more present in my own case since I have been privileged to make the name of Crawshaw in some degree—ah—well-known, I might almost say famous.
CRAWSHAW (kindly). The situations are quite different, Margaret. Naturally, a woman who has looked forward to changing her name since childhood can't have the same attachment to the—ah—honor of his name that every man—ah—feels. That feeling is definitely stronger in my case since I've had the privilege of making the name Crawshaw somewhat—ah—well-known, I could almost say famous.
MARGARET (wistfully). I used to be called "the beautiful Miss Debenham of Leamington." Everybody in Leamington knew of me. Of course, I am very proud to be Mrs. Robert Crawshaw.
MARGARET (wistfully). I used to be known as "the beautiful Miss Debenham of Leamington." Everyone in Leamington recognized me. Of course, I'm very proud to be Mrs. Robert Crawshaw.
CRAWSHAW (getting up and walking over to the fireplace). In a way it would mean beginning all over again. It is half the battle in politics to get your name before the public. "Whoever is this man Wurzel-Flummery?" people will say.
CRAWSHAW (getting up and walking over to the fireplace). In a way, it would mean starting from scratch. Getting your name out there is half the battle in politics. "Who is this guy Wurzel-Flummery?" people will be asking.
MARGARET. Anyhow, dear, let us look on the bright side. Fifty thousand pounds is fifty thousand pounds.
MARGARET. Anyway, dear, let's focus on the positive. Fifty thousand pounds is still fifty thousand pounds.
CRAWSHAW. It is, Margaret. And no doubt it is my duty to accept it. But—well, all I say is that a gentleman would have left it without any conditions. Or at least he would merely have expressed his wish that I should take the name, without going so far as to enforce it. Then I could have looked at the matter all round in an impartial spirit.
CRAWSHAW. It is, Margaret. And I know I should accept it. But—well, all I’m saying is that a gentleman would have offered it without any conditions. Or at least he would have simply shared his wish for me to take the name, without insisting on it. Then I could have considered the situation more fairly.
MARGARET (pursuing her thoughts). The linen is marked R. M. C. now. Of course, we should have to have that altered. Do you think R. M. F. would do, or would it have to be R. M. W. hyphen F.?
MARGARET (lost in thought). The linen is now marked R. M. C. We’ll definitely need to change that. Do you think R. M. F. works, or should it be R. M. W.-F.?
CRAWSHAW. What? Oh—yes, there will be a good deal of that to attend to. (Going up to her) I think, Margaret, I had better talk to Richard about this. Of course, it would be absurd to refuse the money, but—well, I should like to have his opinion.
CRAWSHAW. What? Oh—yeah, there's going to be a lot to deal with. (Walking up to her) I think, Margaret, I should have a chat with Richard about this. Of course, it would be ridiculous to turn down the money, but—well, I’d like to get his thoughts on it.
MARGARET (getting up). Do you think he would be very sympathetic, dear? He makes jokes about serious things—like bishops and hunting just as if they weren't at all serious.
MARGARET (getting up). Do you think he would be very understanding, dear? He jokes about serious stuff—like bishops and hunting—as if they were nothing to worry about.
CRAWSHAW. I wish to talk to him just to obtain a new—ah—point of view. I do not hold myself in the least bound to act on anything he says. I regard him as a constituent, Margaret.
CRAWSHAW. I want to talk to him just to get a new—uh—perspective. I don’t feel obligated to act on anything he says. I see him as a constituent, Margaret.
MARGARET. Then I will send him to you.
MARGARET. Then I’ll send him to you.
CRAWSHAW (putting his hands on her shoulders). Margaret, what do you really feel about it?
CRAWSHAW (putting his hands on her shoulders). Margaret, how do you really feel about it?
MARGARET. Just whatever you feel, Robert.
MARGARET. Just go with whatever you're feeling, Robert.
CRAWSHAW (kissing her). Thank you, Margaret; you are a good wife to me. [She goes out]
CRAWSHAW (kissing her). Thank you, Margaret; you’re a wonderful wife to me. [She goes out]
(CRAWSHAW goes to his desk and selects a "Who's Who" from a little pile of reference-books on it. He walks round to his chair, sits down in it and begins to turn the pages, murmuring names beginning with "C" to himself as he gets near the place. When he finds it, he murmurs "Clifton—that's funny," and closes the book. Evidently the publishers have failed him.)
(CRAWSHAW goes to his desk and picks up a "Who's Who" from a small stack of reference books on it. He walks over to his chair, sits down, and starts flipping through the pages, quietly saying names that start with "C" to himself as he gets closer to the right section. When he finds it, he says, "Clifton—that's strange," and shuts the book. It's clear the publishers have let him down.)
[Enter RICHARD.]
[Enter RICHARD.]
RICHARD. Well, what's the news? (He goes to his old seat on the fender.) Been left a fortune?
RICHARD. So, what's the news? (He goes to his old spot on the fender.) Got a fortune left to you?
CRAWSHAW (simply). Yes.... By a Mr. Antony Clifton. I never met him and I know nothing about him.
CRAWSHAW (simply). Yes.... By a Mr. Antony Clifton. I’ve never met him and I don’t know anything about him.
RICHARD (surprised). Not really? Well, I congratulate you. (He sighs.) To them that hath—But what on earth do you want my advice about?
RICHARD (surprised). No way? Well, congrats! (He sighs.) To those who have—But what do you need my advice for?
CRAWSHAW. There is a slight condition attached.
CRAWSHAW. There's a small condition attached.
RICHARD. Oho!
RICHARD. Oh wow!
CRAWSHAW. The condition is that with this money—fifty thousand pounds—I take the name of—ah—Wurzel-Flummery.
CRAWSHAW. The deal is that for this money—fifty thousand pounds—I take on the name of—uh—Wurzel-Flummery.
RICHARD (jumping up). What!
RICHARD (jumping up). What?!
CRAWSHAW (sulkily). I said it quite distinctly—Wurzel-Flummery.
CRAWSHAW (sulkily). I said it clearly—Wurzel-Flummery.
(RICHARD in an awed silence walks over to the desk and stands looking down at the unhappy CRAWSHAW. He throws out his left hand as if introducing him.)
(RICHARD in awed silence walks over to the desk and stands looking down at the unhappy CRAWSHAW. He gestures with his left hand as if he's introducing him.)
RICHARD (reverently). Mr. Robert Wurzel-Flummery, M. P., one of the most prominent of our younger Parliamentarians. Oh, you...oh!... oh, how too heavenly! (He goes back to his seat, looks up and catches CRAWSHAW'S eye, and breaks down altogether.)
RICHARD (with admiration). Mr. Robert Wurzel-Flummery, M.P., one of the most notable of our younger Members of Parliament. Oh, you...oh!... oh, this is just too amazing! (He returns to his seat, looks up and meets CRAWSHAW'S gaze, and completely loses it.)
CRAWSHAW (rising with dignity). Shall we discuss it seriously, or shall we leave it?
CRAWSHAW (standing up confidently). Should we talk about it seriously, or should we just drop it?
RICHARD. How can we discuss a name like Wurzel-Flummery seriously? "Mr. Wurzel-Flummery in a few well-chosen words seconded the motion."... "'Sir,' went on Mr. Wurzel-Flummery"—Oh, poor Robert!
RICHARD. How can we take a name like Wurzel-Flummery seriously? "Mr. Wurzel-Flummery in a few well-chosen words seconded the motion."... "'Sir,' continued Mr. Wurzel-Flummery"—Oh, poor Robert!
CRAWSHAW (sitting down sulkily). You seem quite certain that I shall take the money.
CRAWSHAW (sitting down sulkily). You seem really sure that I'm going to take the money.
RICHARD. I am quite certain.
RICHARD. I'm pretty sure.
CRAWSHAW. Would you take it?
CRAWSHAW. Would you accept it?
RICHARD (hesitating). Well—I wonder.
RICHARD (hesitating). Well, I wonder.
CRAWSHAW. After all, as William Shakespeare says, "What's in a name?"
CRAWSHAW. After all, as William Shakespeare says, "What's in a name?"
RICHARD. I can tell you something else that Shakespeare—William Shakespeare—said. (Dramatically rising) Who steals my purse with fifty thousand in it—steals trash. (In his natural voice) Trash, Robert: (Dramatically again) But he who filches from me my good name of Crawshaw (lightly) and substitutes the rotten one of Wurzel—
RICHARD. I can tell you something else that Shakespeare—William Shakespeare—said. (Dramatically rising) Who takes my wallet with fifty thousand in it—takes junk. (In his natural voice) Junk, Robert: (Dramatically again) But he who steals from me my good name of Crawshaw (lightly) and replaces it with the worthless one of Wurzel—
CRAWSHAW (annoyed). As a matter of fact, Wurzel-Flummery is a very good old name. I seem to remember some—ah—Hampshire Wurzel-Flummeries. It is a very laudable spirit on the part of a dying man to wish to—ah—perpetuate these old English names. It all seems to me quite natural and straightforward. If I take this money I shall have nothing to be ashamed of.
CRAWSHAW (annoyed). Actually, Wurzel-Flummery is a great old name. I seem to recall some—ah—Hampshire Wurzel-Flummeries. It's really admirable for a dying man to want to—ah—preserve these old English names. It all seems completely natural and straightforward to me. If I take this money, I won't have anything to be ashamed of.
RICHARD. I see.... Look here, may I ask you a few questions? I should like to know just how you feel about the whole business?
RICHARD. I see.... Can I ask you a few questions? I’d really like to know how you feel about the whole situation.
CRAWSHAW (complacently folding his hands). Go ahead.
CRAWSHAW (smugly folding his hands). Go ahead.
RICHARD. Suppose a stranger came up in the street to you and said, "My poor man, here's five pounds for you," what would you do? Tell him to go to the devil, I suppose, wouldn't you?
RICHARD. Imagine a stranger walked up to you on the street and said, "Hey, my poor friend, here’s five pounds for you." What would you do? You'd probably tell him to go to hell, right?
CRAWSHAW (humorously). In more parliamentary language, perhaps, Richard. I should tell him I never took money from strangers.
CRAWSHAW (humorously). Maybe in more formal terms, Richard. I should let him know I’ve never accepted money from strangers.
RICHARD. Quite so; but that if it were ten thousand pounds, you would take it?
RICHARD. Exactly; but if it were ten thousand pounds, you would accept it?
CRAWSHAW. I most certainly shouldn't.
CRAWSHAW. I definitely shouldn't.
RICHARD. But if he died and left it to you, then you would?
RICHARD. But if he died and left it to you, then would you?
CRAWSHAW (blandly). Ah, I thought you were leading up to that. That, of course, is entirely different.
CRAWSHAW (blandly). Oh, I figured you were getting to that. That, of course, is completely different.
RICHARD. Why?
RICHARD. Why?
CRAWSHAW. Well—ah—wouldn't you take ten thousand pounds if it were left to you by a stranger?
CRAWSHAW. Well—uh—wouldn't you accept ten thousand pounds if it was left to you by someone you didn't know?
RICHARD. I daresay I should. But I should like to know why it would seem different.
RICHARD. I guess I should. But I want to know why it seems like it would be different.
CRAWSHAW (professionally). Ha-hum! Well—in the first place, when a man is dead he wants his money no longer. You can therefore be certain that you are not taking anything from him which he cannot spare. And in the neat place, it is the man's dying wish that you should have the money. To refuse would be to refuse the dead. To accept becomes almost a sacred duty.
CRAWSHAW (professionally). Ahem! Well, first of all, when a person is dead, they don't need their money anymore. So you can be sure you're not taking anything from him that he can't afford to lose. And secondly, it's the man's last wish that you receive the money. To refuse would mean turning down the wishes of the deceased. Accepting it becomes almost a sacred obligation.
RICHARD. It really comes to this, doesn't it? You won't take it from him when he's alive, because if you did, you couldn't decently refuse him a little gratitude; but you know that it doesn't matter a damn to him what happens to his money after he's dead, and therefore you can take it without feeling any gratitude at all.
RICHARD. So, this is what it comes down to, right? You won't take it from him while he's alive, because if you did, you couldn't really deny him a bit of appreciation; but you know that he doesn’t care at all about what happens to his money after he dies, so you can take it without feeling any gratitude whatsoever.
CRAWSHAW. No, I shouldn't put it like that.
CRAWSHAW. No, I shouldn't say it that way.
RICHARD (smiling). I'm sure you wouldn't, Robert.
RICHARD (smiling). I’m sure you wouldn't, Robert.
CRAWSHAW No doubt you can twist it about so that—
CRAWSHAW No doubt you can manipulate it so that—
RICHARD. All right, we'll leave that and go on to the next point. Suppose a perfect stranger offered you five pounds to part your hair down the middle, shave off your moustache, and wear only one whisker—if he met you suddenly in the street, seemed to dislike your appearance, took out a fiver and begged you to hurry off and alter yourself—of course you'd pocket the money and go straight to your barber's?
RICHARD. Okay, let’s set that aside and move on to the next topic. Imagine a complete stranger offered you five pounds to split your hair down the middle, shave off your mustache, and wear just one whisker—if he bumped into you on the street, didn't like how you looked, pulled out a fiver, and urged you to quickly change your appearance—of course you’d take the money and head straight to the barber, right?
CRAWSHAW. Now you are merely being offensive.
CRAWSHAW. Now you’re just being rude.
RICHARD. I beg your pardon. I should have said that if he had left you five pounds in his will?—well, then twenty pounds? a hundred pounds?—a thousand pounds?—fifty thousand pounds?—(Jumping up excitedly) It's only a question of price—fifty thousand pounds, Robert—a pink tie with purple spots, hair across the back, trousers with a patch in the fall myself Wurzel-Flummery—any old thing you like, you can't insult me—anything you like, gentlemen, for fifty thousand pounds. (Lowering his voice) Only you must leave it in your will, and then I can feel that it is a sacred duty—a sacred duty, my lords and gentlemen. (He sinks back into the sofa and relights his pipe.)
RICHARD. Excuse me. I should have asked, if he had left you five pounds in his will?—well, what about twenty pounds? a hundred pounds?—a thousand pounds?—fifty thousand pounds?—(Jumping up excitedly) It’s just a matter of price—fifty thousand pounds, Robert—a pink tie with purple spots, hair messed up at the back, pants with a patch in the seat—any ridiculous thing you want, you can’t offend me—anything at all, gentlemen, for fifty thousand pounds. (Lowering his voice) Just make sure to leave it in your will, and then I can see it as a sacred duty—a sacred duty, my lords and gentlemen. (He sinks back into the sofa and relights his pipe.)
CRAWSHAW. (rising with dignity). It is evidently useless to prolong this conversation.
CRAWSHAW. (standing up with dignity). Clearly, there's no point in continuing this conversation.
RICHARD (waving him dorm again). No, no, Robert; I've finished. I just took the other side—and I got carried away. I ought to have been at the Bar.
RICHARD (waving him back again). No, no, Robert; I’m done. I just took the other side—and I got really into it. I should have been a lawyer.
CRAWSHAW. You take such extraordinary views of things. You must look facts in the face, Richard. This is a modern world, and we are modern people living in it. Take the matter-of-fact view. You may like or dislike the name of—ah—Wurzel-Flummery, but you can't get away from the fact that fifty thousand pounds is not to be sneezed at.
CRAWSHAW. You have such unusual perspectives on things. You need to face the facts, Richard. This is a modern world, and we are modern people living in it. Take the practical view. You may like or dislike the name—ah—Wurzel-Flummery, but you can't ignore the fact that fifty thousand pounds is a significant amount.
RICHARD (wistfully). I don't know why people shouldn't sneeze at money sometimes. I should like to start a society for sneezing at fifty thousand pounds. We'd have to begin in a small way, of course; we'd begin by sneezing at five pounds—and work up. The trouble is that we're all inoculated in our cradles against that kind of cold.
RICHARD (wistfully). I don't see why people shouldn't occasionally scoff at money. I would love to start a group for sneering at fifty thousand pounds. We’d have to kick things off on a small scale, of course; we’d start by sneering at five pounds—and move up from there. The problem is that we’re all conditioned from a young age to avoid that kind of mindset.
CRAWSHAW (pleasantly). You will have your little joke. But you know as well as I do that it is only a joke. There can be no serious reason why I should not take this money. And I—ah—gather that you don't think it will affect my career?
CRAWSHAW (cheerfully). You’ll make your little joke. But you know as well as I do that it’s just a joke. There’s no real reason I shouldn’t take this money. And I—um—get the feeling you don’t think it will hurt my career?
RICHARD (carelessly). Not a bit. It'll help it. It'll get you into all the comic papers.
RICHARD (carelessly). Not at all. It'll help. It'll get you featured in all the funny magazines.
[MARGARET comes in at this moment, to the relief of CRAWSHAW, who is not quite certain if he is being flattered or insulted again.]
[MARGARET comes in at this moment, relieving CRAWSHAW, who is still unsure if he’s being complimented or criticized again.]
MARGARET. Well, have you told him?
MARGARET. So, did you tell him?
RICHARD (making way for her on the sofa). I have heard the news, Mrs. Crawshaw. And I have told Robert my opinion that he should have no difficulty in making the name of Wurzel-Flummery as famous as he has already made that of Crawshaw. At any rate I hope he will.
RICHARD (moving aside on the sofa). I heard the news, Mrs. Crawshaw. I told Robert that I think he shouldn't have any trouble making the name Wurzel-Flummery just as famous as he's already made Crawshaw. I really hope he does.
MARGARET. How nice of you! CRAWSHAW. Well, it's settled, then. (Looking at his watch) This solicitor fellow should be here soon. Perhaps, after all, we can manage something about—Ah, Viola, did you want your mother?
MARGARET. That’s really thoughtful of you! CRAWSHAW. Alright, it’s decided, then. (Checking his watch) This lawyer guy should arrive soon. Maybe, after all, we can figure something out about—Ah, Viola, were you looking for your mom?
[Enter VIOLA.]
[Enter VIOLA.]
VIOLA. Sorry, do I interrupt a family meeting? There's Richard, so it can't be very serious.
VIOLA. Sorry, am I interrupting a family meeting? There's Richard, so it can't be that serious.
RICHARD. What a reputation!
RICHARD. What a name!
CRAWSHAW. Well, it's over now.
CRAWSHAW. Well, that's done now.
MARGARET. Viola had better know, hadn't she?
MARGARET. Viola should know, right?
CRAWSHAW. She'll have to know some time, of course.
CRAWSHAW. She'll need to find out eventually, of course.
VIOLA (sitting done firmly on the sofa). Of course she will. So you'd better tell her now. I knew there was something exciting going on this morning.
VIOLA (sitting firmly on the sofa). Of course she will. So you'd better tell her now. I knew there was something exciting happening this morning.
CRAWSHAW (embarrassed). Hum—ha—(To MARGARET) Perhaps you'd better tell her, dear.
CRAWSHAW (embarrassed). Um—uh—(To MARGARET) Maybe you should tell her, dear.
MARGARET (simply and naturally). Father has come into some property, Viola. It means changing our name unfortunately. But your father doesn't think it will matter.
MARGARET (simply and naturally). Dad has inherited some property, Viola. It means we have to change our last name, unfortunately. But your dad thinks it won’t be a big deal.
VIOLA. How thrilling! What is the name, mother?
VIOLA. How exciting! What's the name, Mom?
MARGARET. Your father says it is—dear me, I shall never remember it.
MARGARET. Your dad says it is—oh my, I’ll never remember it.
CRAWSHAW (mumbling). Wurzel-Flummery.
Wurzel-Flummery.
VIOLA (after a pause). Dick, you tell me, if nobody else will.
VIOLA (after a pause). Dick, you tell me, if no one else will.
RICHARD. Robert said it just now.
RICHARD. Robert just said that.
VIOLA. That wasn't a name, was it? I thought it was just a—do say it again, father.
VIOLA. That wasn't a name, was it? I thought it was just a—please say it again, dad.
CRAWSHAW (sulkily but plainly). Wurzel-Flummery.
Wurzel-Flummery.
VIOLA (surprised). Do you spell it like that? I mean like a wurzel and like flummery?
VIOLA (surprised). Is that how you spell it? Like a root and like a dessert?
RICHARD. Exactly, I believe.
RICHARD. Totally, I believe.
VIOLA (to herself). Miss Viola Wurzel-Flummery—I mean they'd have to look at you, wouldn't they? (Bubbling over) Oh, Dick, what a heavenly name! Who had it first?
VIOLA (to herself). Miss Viola Wurzel-Flummery—I mean they'd have to see you, right? (Bubbling over) Oh, Dick, what a lovely name! Who came up with it first?
RICHARD. They are an old Hampshire family—that is so, isn't it, Robert?
RICHARD. They’re an old family from Hampshire—that’s true, right, Robert?
CRAWSHAW (annoyed). I said I thought that I remembered—Margaret, can you find Burke there?
CRAWSHAW (annoyed). I said I thought I remembered—Margaret, can you check if Burke is there?
(She finds it, and he buries himself in the families of the great.)
(She finds it, and he immerses himself in the families of the elite.)
MARGARET. Well, Viola, you haven't told us how you like being Miss Wurzel-Flummery.
MARGARET. So, Viola, you haven't shared how you feel about being Miss Wurzel-Flummery.
VIOLA. I haven't realized myself yet, mummy. I shall have to stand in front of my glass and tell myself who I am.
VIOLA. I haven’t figured myself out yet, Mom. I’ll have to stand in front of the mirror and remind myself who I am.
RICHARD. It's all right for you. You know you'll change your name one day, and then it won't matter what you've been called before.
RICHARD. It's easy for you. You know you'll change your name someday, and then it won't matter what you were called before.
VIOLA (secretly). H'sh! (She smiles lovingly at him, and then says aloud) Oh, won't it? It's got to appear in the papers, "A marriage has been arranged between Miss Viola Wurzel-Flummery..." and everybody will say, "And about time too, poor girl."
VIOLA (secretly). Shh! (She smiles affectionately at him, then says aloud) Oh, won't it? It's going to be in the news, "A marriage has been arranged between Miss Viola Wurzel-Flummery..." and everyone will say, "Finally, about time for her, poor girl."
MARGARET (to CRAWSHAW). Have you found it, dear?
MARGARET (to CRAWSHAW). Did you find it, dear?
CRAWSHAW (resentfully). This is the 1912 edition.
CRAWSHAW (resentfully). This is the 1912 edition.
MARGARET. Still, dear, if it's a very old family, it ought to be in by then.
MARGARET. Still, dear, if it's a really old family, it should be in by then.
VIOLA. I don't mind how old it is; I think it's lovely. Oh, Dick, what fun it will be being announced! Just think of the footman throwing open the door and saying—
VIOLA. I don’t care how old it is; I think it’s beautiful. Oh, Dick, it’s going to be so much fun being introduced! Just imagine the butler swinging open the door and saying—
MAID (announcing). Mr. Denis Clifton.
MAID (announcing). Mr. Denis Clifton.
(There is a little natural confusion as CLIFTON enters jauntily in his summer suiting with a bundle of papers under his arm. CRAWSHAW goes towards him and shakes hands.)
(There is a bit of natural confusion as CLIFTON enters cheerfully in his summer outfit with a stack of papers under his arm. CRAWSHAW approaches him and shakes his hand.)
CRAWSHAW. How do you do, Mr. Clifton? Very good of you to come. (Looking doubtfully at his clothes) Er—it is Mr. Denis Clifton, the solicitor?
CRAWSHAW. How are you, Mr. Clifton? It's really nice of you to come. (Looking uncertainly at his clothes) Um—it is Mr. Denis Clifton, the lawyer?
CLIFTON (cheerfully). It is. I must apologize for not looking the part more, but my clothes did not arrive from Clarkson's in time. Very careless of them when they had promised. And my clerk dissuaded me from the side-whiskers which I keep by me for these occasions.
CLIFTON (cheerfully). It is. I’m sorry for not looking the part more, but my clothes didn’t arrive from Clarkson's on time. They were very careless considering they promised. And my assistant talked me out of the side-whiskers I usually keep for these occasions.
CRAWSHAW (bewildered). Ah yes, quite so. But you have—ah—full legal authority to act in this matter?
CRAWSHAW (confused). Oh yes, that's right. But you do have—uh—full legal authority to handle this issue?
CLIFTON.. Oh, decidedly. Oh, there's no question of that.
CLIFTON.. Oh, definitely. Oh, there's no doubt about that.
CRAWSHAW (introducing). My wife—and daughter. (CLIFTON bows gracefully.) My friend, Mr. Richard Meriton.
CRAWSHAW (introducing). My wife—and daughter. (CLIFTON bows gracefully.) My friend, Mr. Richard Meriton.
CLIFTON (happily).Dear me! Mr. Meriton too! This is quite a situation, as we say in the profession.
CLIFTON (happily). Wow! Mr. Meriton too! This is quite the situation, as we say in the business.
RICHARD (amused by him). In the legal profession?
RICHARD (finding it funny). In law?
CLIFTON. In the theatrical profession.(Turning to MARGARET) I am a writer of plays, Mrs. Crawshaw. I am not giving away a professional secret when I tell you that most of the managers in London have thanked me for submitting my work to them.
CLIFTON. In the theater industry. (Turning to MARGARET) I'm a playwright, Mrs. Crawshaw. I'm not revealing a professional secret when I say that many of the managers in London have expressed their gratitude for my submissions.
CRAWSHAW (firmly).I understood, Mr. Clifton, that you were the solicitor employed to wind up the affairs of the late Mr. Antony Clifton.
CRAWSHAW (firmly). I understood, Mr. Clifton, that you were the lawyer handling the estate of the late Mr. Antony Clifton.
CLIFTON. Oh, certainly. Oh, there's no doubt about my being a solicitor. My clerk, a man of the utmost integrity, not to say probity, would give me a reference. I am in the books; I belong to the Law Society. But my heart turns elsewhere. Officially I have embraced the profession of a solicitor—(Frankly, to MRS. CRAWSHAW) But you know what these official embraces are.
CLIFTON. Oh, of course. There’s no question about me being a lawyer. My assistant, a person of the highest integrity, to put it plainly, would provide me with a reference. I’m registered; I’m part of the Law Society. But my true passion lies elsewhere. Officially, I’ve taken on the role of a solicitor—(Honestly, to MRS. CRAWSHAW) But you know how those official roles can be.
MARGARET. I'm afraid—(She turns to her husband for assistance.)
MARGARET. I'm worried—(She looks to her husband for help.)
CLIFTON (to RICHARD). Unofficially, Mr. Meriton, I am wedded to the Muses.
CLIFTON (to RICHARD). Just so you know, Mr. Meriton, I'm unofficially married to the Muses.
VIOLA. Dick, isn't he lovely?
VIOLA. Dick, isn't he adorable?
CRAWSHAW. Quite so. But just for the moment, Mr. Clifton, I take it that we are concerned with legal business. Should I ever wish to produce a play, the case would be different.
CRAWSHAW. Exactly. But for now, Mr. Clifton, I assume we're focusing on legal matters. If I ever decide to produce a play, that would be a different story.
CLIFTON. Admirably put. Pray regard me entirely as the solicitor for as long as you wish. (He puts his hat down on a chair with the papers in it, and taking off his gloves, goes on dreamily) Mr. Denis Clifton was superb as a solicitor. In spite of an indifferent make-up, his manner of taking off his gloves and dropping them into his hat—(He does so.)
CLIFTON. Well said. Please consider me your lawyer for as long as you'd like. (He puts his hat down on a chair with the papers in it, and taking off his gloves, continues dreamily) Mr. Denis Clifton was excellent as a lawyer. Despite his average appearance, the way he took off his gloves and dropped them into his hat—(He does so.)
MARGARET (to CRAWSHAW). I think, perhaps, Viola and I—
MARGARET (to CRAWSHAW). I think maybe Viola and I—
RICHARD (making a move too). We'll leave you to your business, Robert.
RICHARD (also making a move). We'll let you get back to what you’re doing, Robert.
CLIFTON (holding up his hand). Just one moment if I may. I have a letter for you, Mr. Meriton.
CLIFTON (raising his hand). Just a moment, if I can. I have a letter for you, Mr. Meriton.
RICHARD (surprised). For me?
RICHARD (surprised). For me?
CLIFTON. Yes. My clerk, a man of the utmost integrity—oh, but I said that before—he took it round to your rooms this morning, but found only painters and decorators there. (He is feeling in his pockets and now brings the letter out.) I brought it along, hoping that Mr. Crawshaw—but of course I never expected anything so delightful as this. (He hands over the letter with a bow.)
CLIFTON. Yes. My assistant, a person of complete integrity—oh, but I’ve mentioned that before—he delivered it to your place this morning, but only found painters and decorators there. (He is feeling in his pockets and now pulls out the letter.) I brought it with me, hoping that Mr. Crawshaw—but of course, I never expected anything this wonderful. (He hands over the letter with a bow.)
RICHARD. Thanks. (He puts it in his pocket.)
RICHARD. Thanks. (He puts it in his pocket.)
CLIFTON. Oh, but do read it now, won't you? (To MR. CRAWSHAW) One so rarely has an opportunity of being present when one's own letters are read. I think the habit they have on the stage of reading letters aloud to other is such a very delightful one.
CLIFTON. Oh, please read it now, will you? (To MR. CRAWSHAW) It's not often you get to be there when your own letters are read. I think the way they have on stage of reading letters out loud to others is really lovely.
(RICHARD, with a smile and a shrug, has opened his letter while CLIFTON is talking.)
(RICHARD, with a smile and a shrug, has opened his letter while CLIFTON is talking.)
RICHARD. Good Lord!
RICHARD. Oh my gosh!
VIOLA. Dick, what is it?
VIOLA. Dick, what’s wrong?
RICHARD (reading). "199, Lincoln's Inn Fields. Dear Sir, I have the pleasure to inform you that under the will of the late Mr. Antony Clifton you are a beneficiary to the extent of £50,000."
RICHARD (reading). "199, Lincoln's Inn Fields. Dear Sir, I’m pleased to inform you that according to the will of the late Mr. Antony Clifton, you are a beneficiary of £50,000."
VIOLA. Dick!
Hey, Dick!
RICHARD. "A trifling condition is attached—namely, that you should take the name of—Wurzel-Flummery." (CLIFTON, with his hand on his heart, bows gracefully from one to the other of them.)
RICHARD. "There's a small condition—specifically, that you should take the name of—Wurzel-Flummery." (CLIFTON, with his hand on his heart, bows gracefully to each of them.)
CRAWSHAW (annoyed). Impossible! Why should he leave any money to you?
CRAWSHAW (annoyed). No way! Why would he leave any money to you?
VIOLA. Dick! How wonderful!
VIOLA. Dick! So amazing!
MARGARET (mildly). I don't remember ever having had a morning quite like this.
MARGARET (slightly). I don't think I've ever had a morning like this.
RICHARD (angrily). Is this a joke, Mr. Clifton?
RICHARD (angrily). Is this some kind of joke, Mr. Clifton?
CLIFTON. Oh, the money is there all right. My clerk, a man of the utmost—
CLIFTON. Oh, the money is definitely there. My clerk, a guy who is the utmost—
RICHARD. Then I refuse it. I'll have nothing to do with it. I won't even argue about it. (Tearing the letter into bits) That's what I think of your money. [He stalks indignantly from the room.]
RICHARD. Then I reject it. I want nothing to do with it. I won't even debate it. (Tearing the letter into pieces) That's what I think about your money. [He exits the room in anger.]
VIOLA. Dick! Oh, but, mother, he mustn't. Oh, I must tell him—[She hurries after him.]
VIOLA. Dick! Oh, but, mom, he can't. Oh, I have to tell him—[She hurries after him.]
MARGARET (with dignity). Really, Mr. Clifton, I'm surprised at you. [She goes out too.]
MARGARET (with dignity). Honestly, Mr. Clifton, I'm surprised by you. [She exits too.]
CLIFTON (looking round the room). And now, Mr. Crawshaw, we are alone.
CLIFTON (looking around the room). And now, Mr. Crawshaw, it's just us.
CRAWSHAW. Yes. Well, I think, Mr. Clifton, you have a good deal to explain—
CRAWSHAW. Yes. So, I think, Mr. Clifton, you have quite a bit to explain—
CLIFTON. My dear sir, I'm longing to begin. I have been looking forward to this day for weeks. I spent over an hour this morning dressing for it. (He takes papers from his hat and moves to the sofa.) Perhaps I had better begin from the beginning.
CLIFTON. My dear sir, I'm so eager to get started. I've been anticipating this day for weeks. I spent over an hour getting ready for it this morning. (He takes papers from his hat and moves to the sofa.) Maybe I should start from the very beginning.
CRAWSHAW (interested, indicating the papers). The documents in the case?
CRAWSHAW (curious, pointing to the papers). The documents for the case?
CLIFTON. Oh dear, no just something to carry in the hand. It makes one look more like a solicitor. (Reading the title) "Watherston v. Towser—in re Great Missenden Canal Company." My clerk invents the titles; it keeps him busy. He is very fond of Towser; Towser is always coming in. (Frankly) You see, Mr. Crawshaw, this is my first real case, and I only got it because Antony Clifton is my uncle. My efforts to introduce a little picturesqueness into the dull formalities of the law do not meet with that response that one would have expected.
CLIFTON. Oh no, it’s just something to hold in my hand. It makes you look more like a lawyer. (Reading the title) "Watherston v. Towser—in re Great Missenden Canal Company." My assistant comes up with the titles; it keeps him occupied. He really likes Towser; Towser is always dropping by. (Honestly) You see, Mr. Crawshaw, this is my first real case, and I only got it because Antony Clifton is my uncle. My attempts to add a bit of flair to the boring formalities of the law aren’t getting the reaction I expected.
CRAWSHAW (looking at his watch). Yes. Well, I'm a busy man, and if you could tell me as shortly as possible why your uncle left this money to me, and apparently to Mr. Meriton too, under these extraordinary conditions, I shall be obliged to you.
CRAWSHAW (looking at his watch). Yes. Well, I'm a busy guy, and if you could briefly explain why your uncle left this money to me, and seemingly to Mr. Meriton as well, under these unusual circumstances, I would appreciate it.
CLIFTON. Say no more, Mr. Crawshaw; I look forward to being entirely frank with you. It will be a pleasure.
CLIFTON. Don’t say anything more, Mr. Crawshaw; I’m looking forward to being completely honest with you. It’ll be a pleasure.
CRAWSHAW. You understand, of course, my position. I think I may say that I am not without reputation in the country; and proud as I am to accept this sacred trust, this money which the late Mr. Antony Clifton has seen fit—(modestly) one cannot say why—to bequeath to me, yet the use of the name Wurzel-Flummery would be excessively awkward.
CRAWSHAW. You understand my situation, right? I believe I can say I have a good reputation in the country; and as proud as I am to take on this important responsibility, this money that the late Mr. Antony Clifton has chosen—(modestly) for reasons that are unclear—to leave to me, still using the name Wurzel-Flummery would be really difficult.
CLIFTON (cheerfully). Excessively.
CLIFTON (cheerfully). Too much.
CRAWSHAW. My object in seeing you was to inquire if it was absolutely essential that the name should go with the money.
CRAWSHAW. I wanted to ask you if it's really necessary for the name to accompany the money.
CLIFTON. Well (thoughtfully), you may have the name without the money if you like. But you must have the name.
CLIFTON. Well (thoughtfully), you can have the name without the money if you want. But you need to have the name.
CRAWSHAW (disappointed). Ah! (Bravely) Of course, I have nothing against the name, a good old Hampshire name—
CRAWSHAW (disappointed). Ah! (Bravely) Of course, I have nothing against the name, a good old Hampshire name—
CLIFTON (shocked). My dear Mr. Crawshaw, you didn't think—you didn't really think that anybody had been called Wurzel-Flummery before? Oh no, no. You and Mr. Meriton were to be the first, the founders of the clan, the designers of the Wurzel-Flummery sporran—
CLIFTON (shocked). My dear Mr. Crawshaw, you didn't actually believe— you didn't really think that anyone had been named Wurzel-Flummery before? Oh no, no. You and Mr. Meriton are going to be the first, the founders of the clan, the designers of the Wurzel-Flummery sporran—
CRAWSHAW. What do you mean, sir? Are you telling me that it is not a real name at all?
CRAWSHAW. What do you mean, sir? Are you saying that it's not a real name at all?
CLIFTON. Oh, it's a name all right. I know it is because—er—I made it up.
CLIFTON. Oh, it's definitely a name. I know it is because—um—I created it.
CRAWSHAW (outraged). And you have the impudence to propose, sir, that I should take a made-up name?
CRAWSHAW (outraged). And you have the nerve to suggest, sir, that I should use a fake name?
CLIFTON (soothingly). Well, all names are made up some time or other. Somebody had to think of—Adam.
CLIFTON (soothingly). Well, all names are created at some point. Someone had to come up with—Adam.
CRAWSHAW. I warn you, Mr. Clifton, that I do not allow this trifling with serious subjects.
CRAWSHAW. I’m warning you, Mr. Clifton, that I don’t tolerate messing around with serious topics.
CLIFTON. It's all so simple, really.... You see, my Uncle Antony was a rather unusual man. He despised money. He was not afraid to put it in its proper place. The place he put it in was—er—a little below golf and a little above classical concerts. If a man said to him, "Would you like to make fifty thousand this afternoon?" he would say—well, it would depend what he was doing. If he were going to have a round at Walton Heath—
CLIFTON. It's all pretty straightforward, really.... You see, my Uncle Antony was quite an unusual guy. He hated money. He wasn’t scared to put it in its rightful spot. The spot he chose was—uh—a bit below golf and a bit above classical concerts. If someone asked him, "Do you want to make fifty thousand this afternoon?" he would say—well, it would depend on what he was up to. If he was planning to play a round at Walton Heath—
CRAWSHAW. It's perfectly scandalous to talk of money in this way.
CRAWSHAW. It's absolutely outrageous to discuss money like this.
CLIFTON. Well, that's how he talked about it. But he didn't find many to agree with him. In fact, he used to say that there was nothing, however contemptible, that a man would not do for money. One day I suggested that if he left a legacy with a sufficiently foolish name attached to it, somebody might be found to refuse it. He laughed at the idea. That put me on my mettle. "Two people," I said; "leave the same silly name to two people, two well-known people, rival politicians, say, men whose own names are already public property. Surely they wouldn't both take it." That touched him. "Denis, my boy, you've got it," he said. "Upon what vile bodies shall we experiment?" We decided on you and Mr. Meriton. The next thing was to choose the name. I started on the wrong lines. I began by suggesting names like Porker, Tosh, Bugge, Spiffkins—the obvious sort. My uncle—
CLIFTON. Well, that’s how he talked about it. But he didn’t find many people who agreed with him. In fact, he used to say that there was nothing, no matter how disgusting, that a person wouldn’t do for money. One day, I suggested that if he left a legacy with a really silly name attached to it, someone might actually refuse it. He laughed at the idea. That challenged me. “Two people,” I said; “give the same ridiculous name to two well-known people, like rival politicians, men whose names are already in the public eye. Surely, they wouldn’t both accept it.” That got to him. “Denis, my boy, you’ve got it,” he said. “On what despicable souls shall we experiment?” We decided on you and Mr. Meriton. The next step was to pick the name. I started off in the wrong direction. I suggested names like Porker, Tosh, Bugge, Spiffkins—the obvious choices. My uncle—
CRAWSHAW (boiling with indignation). How dare you discuss me with your uncle, Sir! How dare you decide in this cold-blooded way whether I am to be called—ah—Tosh—or—ah—Porker!
CRAWSHAW (furious). How dare you talk about me with your uncle, Sir! How dare you make such a ruthless decision about whether I should be called—ah—Tosh—or—ah—Porker!
CLIFTON. My uncle wouldn't bear of Tosh or Porker. He wanted a humorous name—a name he could roll lovingly round his tongue—a name expressing a sort of humorous contempt—Wurzel-Flummery! I can see now the happy ruminating smile which came so often on my Uncle Antony's face in those latter months. He was thinking of his two Wurzel-Flummerys. I remember him saying once—it was at the Zoo—what a pity it was he hadn't enough to divide among the whole Cabinet. A whole bunch of Wurzel-Flummerys; it would have been rather jolly.
CLIFTON. My uncle couldn't stand Tosh or Porker. He wanted a funny name—a name he could savor—a name that showed a kind of lighthearted disdain—Wurzel-Flummery! I can still see the happy, thoughtful smile that often appeared on my Uncle Antony’s face in those later months. He was thinking of his two Wurzel-Flummerys. I remember him saying once—at the Zoo—how unfortunate it was that he didn’t have enough to share with the entire Cabinet. A whole bunch of Wurzel-Flummerys; that would have been pretty great.
CRAWSHAW. You force me to say, sir, that if that was the way you and your uncle used to talk together at his death can only be described as a merciful intervention of Providence.
CRAWSHAW. I have to say, sir, that if that was how you and your uncle spoke to each other at his death, it can only be seen as a merciful intervention by Providence.
CLIFTON. Oh, but I think he must be enjoying all this somewhere, you know. I hope he is. He would have loved this morning. It was his one regret that from the necessities of the case he could not live to enjoy his own joke; but he had hopes that echoes of it would reach him wherever he might be. It was with some such idea, I fancy, that toward the end he became interested in spiritualism.
CLIFTON. Oh, but I think he must be enjoying all this somewhere, you know. I hope he is. He would have loved this morning. It was his one regret that due to the circumstances, he couldn’t live to enjoy his own joke; but he hoped that echoes of it would reach him wherever he might be. I think it was with this idea that, toward the end, he became interested in spiritualism.
CRAWSHAW (rising solemnly). Mr. Clifton, I have no interest in the present whereabouts of your uncle, nor in what means he has of overhearing a private conversation between you and myself. But if, as you irreverently suggest, he is listening to us, I should like him to hear this. That, in my opinion, you are not a qualified solicitor at all, that you never had an uncle, and that the whole story of the will and the ridiculous condition attached to it is just the tomfool joke of a man who, by his own admission, wastes most of his time writing unsuccessful farces. And I propose—
CRAWSHAW (standing up seriously). Mr. Clifton, I don’t care where your uncle is right now or how he might be eavesdropping on our private conversation. But if, as you disrespectfully suggest, he is listening to us, I want him to hear this: In my view, you are not a qualified solicitor at all, that you never had an uncle, and that the entire story about the will and the ridiculous condition attached to it is just a silly prank by a man who himself admits he spends most of his time writing failed comedies. And I propose—
CLIFTON. Pardon my interrupting. But you said farces. Not farces, comedies—of a whimsical nature.
CLIFTON. Sorry to interrupt, but you mentioned farces. Not farces, comedies—with a playful twist.
CRAWSHAW. Whatever they were, sir, I propose to report the whole matter to the Law Society. And you know your way out, sir.
CRAWSHAW. No matter what they were, sir, I plan to report the entire situation to the Law Society. And you know how to leave, sir.
CLIFTON. Then I am to understand that you refuse the legacy, Mr. Crawshaw?
CLIFTON. So, are you saying that you’re turning down the inheritance, Mr. Crawshaw?
CRAWSHAW (startled). What's that?
CRAWSHAW (startled). What's going on?
CLIFTON. I am to understand that you refuse the fifty thousand pounds?
CLIFTON. So, you're saying you refuse the fifty thousand pounds?
CRAWSHAW. If the money is really there, I most certainly do not refuse it.
CRAWSHAW. If the money is actually there, I definitely won't turn it down.
CLIFTON. Oh, the money is most certainly there—and the name. Both waiting for you.
CLIFTON. Oh, the money is definitely there—and the name. Both waiting for you.
CRAWSHAW (thumping the table). Then, Sir, I accept them. I feel it my duty to accept them, as a public expression of confidence in the late Mr. Clifton's motives. I repudiate entirely the motives that you have suggested to him, and I consider it a sacred duty to show what I think of your story by accepting the trust which he has bequeathed to me. You will arrange further matters with my solicitor. Good morning, Sir.
CRAWSHAW (slamming the table). Then, Sir, I accept them. I believe it’s my responsibility to accept them as a public show of confidence in the late Mr. Clifton’s motives. I completely reject the motives you’ve implied he had, and I see it as my duty to demonstrate my feelings about your claims by accepting the trust he left for me. You can sort out the rest with my lawyer. Good morning, Sir.
CLIFTON (to himself as he rises). Mr. Crawshaw here drank a glass of water. (To CRAWSHAW) Mr. Wurzel-Flummery, farewell. May I express the parting wish that your future career will add fresh lustre to—my name. (To himself as he goes out) Exit Mr. Denis Clifton with dignity. (But he has left his papers behind him.)
CLIFTON (to himself as he stands up). Mr. Crawshaw just had a glass of water. (To CRAWSHAW) Mr. Wurzel-Flummery, goodbye. I hope your future endeavors will bring more prestige to—my name. (To himself as he exits) Mr. Denis Clifton leaves with dignity. (But he forgot his papers.)
(CRAWSHAW, walking indignantly back to the sofa, sees the papers and picks them up.)
(CRAWSHAW, walking angrily back to the sofa, sees the papers and picks them up.)
CRAWSHAW (contemptuously). "Watherston v. Towser—in re Great Missenden Canal Company" Bah! (He tears them up and throws them into the fare. He goes back to his writing-table and is seated there as VIOLA, followed by MERITON, comes in.)
CRAWSHAW (with disdain). "Watherston v. Towser—in re Great Missenden Canal Company" Ugh! (He rips them up and tosses them into the fire. He returns to his writing desk and sits down as VIOLA, followed by MERITON, enters.)
VIOLA. Father, Dick doesn't want to take the money, but I have told him that of course he must. He must, mustn't he?
VIOLA. Dad, Dick doesn't want to take the money, but I told him that he definitely should. He should, right?
RICHARD. We needn't drag Robert into it, Viola.
RICHARD. We don't need to involve Robert in this, Viola.
CRAWSHAW. If Richard has the very natural feeling that it would be awkward for me if there were two Wurzel-Flummerys in the House of Commons, I should be the last to interfere with his decision. In any case, I don't see what concern it is of yours, Viola.
CRAWSHAW. If Richard naturally feels it would be uncomfortable for me to have two Wurzel-Flummerys in the House of Commons, I wouldn't want to get in the way of his choice. Anyway, I don’t see how this is any of your business, Viola.
VIOLA (surprised). But how can we get married if he doesn't take the money?
VIOLA (surprised). But how can we get married if he won't accept the money?
CRAWSHAW (hardly understanding). Married? What does this mean, Richard?
CRAWSHAW (barely understanding). Married? What does that mean, Richard?
RICHARD. I'm sorry it has come out like this. We ought to have told you before, but anyhow we were going to have told you in a day or two. Viola and I want to get married.
RICHARD. I'm sorry it turned out this way. We should have told you earlier, but in any case, we were planning to tell you in a day or two. Viola and I want to get married.
CRAWSHAW. And what did you want to get married on?
CRAWSHAW. So, what did you want to get married for?
RICHARD (with a smile). Not very much, I'm afraid.
RICHARD (smiling). Not a whole lot, I'm afraid.
VIOLA. We're all right now, father, because we shall have fifty thousand pounds.
VIOLA. We're all set now, Dad, because we're going to have fifty thousand pounds.
RICHARD (sadly). Oh, Viola, Viola!
Oh, Viola, Viola!
CRAWSHAW. But naturally this puts a very different complexion on matters.
CRAWSHAW. But obviously, this changes things a lot.
VIOLA. So of course he must take it, mustn't he, father?
VIOLA. So he has to take it, right, Dad?
CRAWSHAW. I can hardly suppose, Richard, that you expect me to entrust my daughter to a man who is so little provident for himself that he throws away fifty thousand pounds because of some fanciful objection to the name which goes with it.
CRAWSHAW. I can hardly believe, Richard, that you expect me to trust my daughter to a man who is so careless with his own finances that he throws away fifty thousand pounds over some silly issue with the name that comes with it.
RICHARD (in despair). You don't understand, Robert.
RICHARD (feeling hopeless). You don’t get it, Robert.
CRAWSHAW. I understand this, Richard. That if the name is good enough for me, it should be good enough for you. You don't mind asking Viola to take your name, but you consider it an insult if you are asked to take my name.
CRAWSHAW. I get it, Richard. If my name is good enough for me, it should be good enough for you. You don’t mind asking Viola to take your name, but you think it’s insulting if someone asks you to take my name.
RICHARD (miserably to VIOLA). Do you want to be Mrs. Wurzel-Flummery?
RICHARD (miserably to VIOLA). Do you want to be Mrs. Wurzel-Flummery?
VIOLA. Well, I'm going to be Miss Wurzel-Flummery anyhow, darling.
VIOLA. Well, I'm going to be Miss Wurzel-Flummery anyway, darling.
RICHARD (beaten). Heaven help me! you'll make me take it. But you'll never understand.
RICHARD (defeated). God help me! You’ll force me to accept it. But you’ll never get it.
CRAWSHAW (stopping to administer comfort to him on his way out). Come, come, Richard. (Patting him on the shoulder) I understand perfectly. All that you were saying about money a little while ago—it's all perfectly true, it's all just what I feel myself. But in practice we have to make allowances sometimes. We have to sacrifice our ideals for—ah—others. I shall be very proud to have you for a son-in-law, and to feel that there will be the two of us in Parliament together upholding the honour of the—ah—name. And perhaps now that we are to be so closely related, you may come to feel some day that your views could be—ah—more adequately put forward from my side of the House.
CRAWSHAW (stopping to comfort him as he leaves). Come on, Richard. (Patting him on the shoulder) I completely understand. Everything you were saying about money earlier—it’s all absolutely true, and it’s how I feel too. But sometimes, in reality, we have to make compromises. We have to set aside our ideals for—well—others. I’ll be very proud to have you as my son-in-law and to know that the two of us will be in Parliament together, representing the honor of the—well—name. And maybe now that we’re going to be so closely connected, you might come to see that your views could be—well—better represented from my side of the House.
RICHARD. Go on, Robert; I deserve it.
RICHARD. Go ahead, Robert; I deserve it.
CRAWSHAW. Well, well! Margaret will be interested in our news. And you must send that solicitor a line—or perhaps a telephone message would be better. (He goes to the door and turns round just as he is going out.) Yes, I think the telephone, Richard; it would be safer. [Exit.]
CRAWSHAW. Well, well! Margaret will be interested in our news. You should send that lawyer a note—or maybe a phone call would be better. (He goes to the door and turns around just as he’s about to leave.) Yeah, I think the phone, Richard; it would be safer. [Exit.]
RICHARD (holding out his hands to VIOLA). Come here, Mrs. Wurzel-Flummery.
RICHARD (extending his hands to VIOLA). Come here, Mrs. Wurzel-Flummery.
VIOLA. Not Mrs. Wurzel-Flummery; Mrs. Dick. And soon, please, darling. (She comes to him.)
VIOLA. Not Mrs. Wurzel-Flummery; it's Mrs. Dick. And can we hurry, please, darling? (She approaches him.)
RICHARD (shaking his head sadly at her). I don't know what I've done, Viola. (Suddenly) But you're worth it. (He kisses her, and then says in a low voice) And God help me if I ever stop thinking so!
RICHARD (shaking his head sadly at her). I don't know what I've done, Viola. (Suddenly) But you're worth it. (He kisses her, and then says in a low voice) And God help me if I ever stop thinking that!
[Enter MR. DENIS CLIFTON. He sees them, and walks about very tactfully with his back towards them, humming to himself.]
[Enter MR. DENIS CLIFTON. He notices them and walks around casually with his back to them, humming to himself.]
RICHARD. Hullo!
RICHARD. Hello!
CLIFTON (to himself). Now where did I put those papers? (He hums to himself again.) Now where—oh, I beg your pardon! I left some papers behind.
CLIFTON (to himself). Now where did I put those papers? (He hums to himself again.) Now where—oh, sorry! I left some papers behind.
VIOLA. Dick, you'll tell him. (As she goes out, she says to CLIFTON) Good-bye, Mr. Clifton, and thank you for writing such nice letters.
VIOLA. Dick, you’ll let him know. (As she exits, she says to CLIFTON) Goodbye, Mr. Clifton, and thanks for writing such lovely letters.
CLIFTON. Good-bye, Miss Crawshaw.
CLIFTON. Goodbye, Miss Crawshaw.
VIOLA. Just say it to see how it sounds.
VIOLA. Just say it to hear how it sounds.
CLIFTON. Good-bye, Miss Wurzel-Flummery.
CLIFTON. Goodbye, Miss Wurzel-Flummery.
VIOLA. (smiling happily). No, not Miss, Mrs.
VIOLA. (smiling happily). No, not Miss, but Mrs.
[She goes out.]
[She steps out.]
CLIFTON. (looking in surprise from her to him). You don't mean—
CLIFTON. (looking in surprise from her to him). You can’t be serious—
RICHARD. Yes; and I'm taking the money after all, Mr. Clifton.
RICHARD. Yes, and I'm going to take the money after all, Mr. Clifton.
CLIFTON. Dear me, what a situation! (Thoughtfully to himself) I wonder how a rough scenario would strike the managers.
CLIFTON. Wow, what a situation! (Thinking to himself) I wonder how the managers would react to a tough situation.
RICHARD. Poor Mr. Clifton!
RICHARD. Poor Mr. Clifton!
CLIFTON. Why poor?
CLIFTON. Why are they poor?
RICHARD. You missed all the best part. You didn't hear what I said to Crawshaw about money before you came.
RICHARD. You missed all the best part. You didn't hear what I said to Crawshaw about money before you got here.
CLIFTON (thoughtfully). Oh I was it very—(Brightening up) But I expect Uncle Antony heard. (After a pause) Well, I must be getting on. I wonder if you've noticed any important papers lying about, in connection with the Great Missenden Canal Company—a most intricate case, in which my clerk and I—(He has murmured himself across to the fireplace, and the fragments of his important case suddenly catch his eye. He picks up one of the fragments.) Ah, yes. Well, I shall tell my clerk that we lost the case. He will be sorry. He had got quite fond of that canal. (He turns to go, but first says to MERITON) So you're taking the money, Mr. Meriton?
CLIFTON (thoughtfully). Oh, I was really—(Brightening up) But I guess Uncle Antony heard. (After a pause) Well, I should get going. I wonder if you've come across any important papers lying around about the Great Missenden Canal Company—a very complicated case, where my clerk and I—(He has murmured his way over to the fireplace, and the pieces of his important case suddenly catch his eye. He picks up one of the pieces.) Ah, yes. Well, I'll let my clerk know that we lost the case. He'll be disappointed. He had become quite attached to that canal. (He turns to leave, but first says to MERITON) So you're taking the money, Mr. Meriton?
RICHARD. Yes.
RICHARD. Yeah.
CLIFTON. And Mr. Crawshaw too?
CLIFTON. And Mr. Crawshaw as well?
RICHARD. Yes.
RICHARD. Yeah.
CLIFTON (to himself as he goes out). They are both taking it. (He stops and looks up to UNCLE ANTONY with a smile.) Good old Uncle Antony—he knew—he knew! (MERITON stands watching him as he goes.)
CLIFTON (to himself as he leaves). They’re both taking it. (He pauses and looks up at UNCLE ANTONY with a smile.) Good old Uncle Antony—he knew—he knew! (MERITON stands watching him as he goes.)
THE LUCKY ONE
A PLAY IN THREE ACTS
CHARACTERS.GERALD FARRINGDON. BOB FARRINGDON (his elder brother). SIR JAMES FARRINGDON (his father). LADY FARRINGDON (his mother). MISS FARRINGDON (his great-aunt). PAMELA CAREY (his betrothed). HENRY WENTWORTH (his friend). THOMAS TODD (his friend). LETTY HERBERT (his friend). MASON (his old nurse).
GERALD FARRINGDON. BOB FARRINGDON (his older brother). SIR JAMES FARRINGDON (his dad). LADY FARRINGDON (his mom). MISS FARRINGDON (his great-aunt). PAMELA CAREY (his fiancée). HENRY WENTWORTH (his friend). THOMAS TODD (his friend). LETTY HERBERT (his friend). MASON (his former nurse).
ACT I. At SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S in the country.
ACT I. At SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S in the countryside.
ACT II. A private hotel in Dover Street. Two months later.
ACT II. A private hotel on Dover Street. Two months later.
ACT III. At SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S again. Three months later.
ACT III. At SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S again. Three months later.
ACT I
[SCENE.—The hall of SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S house in the country.]
[It is a large and pleasantly unofficial sort of room, used as a meeting-place rather than a resting place. To be in it pledges you to nothing; whereas in the billiard-room you are presumably pledged to billiards. The French windows at the back open on to lawns; the door on the right at the back will take you into the outer hall; the door on the left leads to the servants' quarters; the door on the right in front will disclose other inhabited rooms to you. An oak gallery runs round two sides of the hall and descends in broad and gentle stairs down the right side of it. Four stairs from the bottom it turns round at right angles and deposits you fairly in the hall. Entering in this way, you will see immediately opposite to you the large open fireplace occupied by a pile of unlit logs—for it is summer. There is a chair on each side of the fireplace, but turned now away from it. In the left centre of the hall there is a gate-legged table to which trays with drinks on them, have a habit of finding their way; it is supported on each side by a coffin-stool. A sofa, which will take two strangers comfortably and three friends less comfortably, comes out at right angles to the staircase, but leaves plenty of space between itself and the stool on its side of the table. Beneath the window on the left of the French windows is a small table on which letters and papers are put; beneath the window on the other side is a writing-table. The walls are decorated impartially with heads of wild animals and of Farringdons.]
[It’s a spacious and casually informal room, used more for gatherings than relaxation. Being in it doesn’t commit you to anything, unlike the billiard room where you’re expected to play billiards. The French windows at the back open up to lawns; the door on the right leads to the outer hall; the door on the left goes to the staff quarters; the door straight ahead opens to other occupied rooms. An oak gallery wraps around two sides of the hall and descends in broad, gentle stairs down the right side. Four steps from the bottom, it turns at a right angle and brings you right into the hall. As you enter this way, you’ll see directly opposite a large open fireplace filled with a pile of unlit logs—it's summer, after all. There’s a chair on each side of the fireplace, but they’re turned away from it. In the center-left of the hall, there’s a gate-legged table that tends to attract trays with drinks; it’s flanked on each side by a coffin-stool. A sofa that comfortably fits two strangers and three friends, though less so, extends at a right angle to the staircase, leaving plenty of space between it and the stool beside the table. Beneath the window to the left of the French windows is a small table for letters and papers; beneath the window on the opposite side is a writing desk. The walls are adorned with heads of wild animals as well as portraits of the Farringdons.]
[At the present moment the inhabitants of the hall are three. HENRY WENTWORTH, a barrister between forty, and fifty, dressed in rather a serious tweed suit, for a summer day, is on the sofa. THOMAS TODD, an immaculate young gentleman of twenty-five, is half-sitting on the gate-legged table with one foot on the ground and the other swinging. He is dressed in a brown flannel coat and white trousers, shoes and socks, and he has a putter in his hand indicative of his usual line of thought. The third occupant is the Butler, who, in answer to TOMMY'S ring, has appeared with the drinks.]
[Right now, there are three people in the room. HENRY WENTWORTH, a lawyer in his forties or fifties, is lounging on the sofa in a pretty serious tweed suit for a summer day. THOMAS TODD, a sharp-dressed young man of twenty-five, is half-sitting on the gate-legged table with one foot on the ground and the other swinging. He’s wearing a brown flannel coat and white trousers, complete with shoes and socks, and he’s holding a putter, which shows what’s on his mind. The third person is the Butler, who has come in with the drinks in response to TOMMY'S ring.]
[The time is about four o'clock on a June afternoon.]
[The time is around four o'clock on a June afternoon.]
TOMMY (to the Butler). Thanks, James; just leave it here. [Exit Butler.] Whisky or lemonade, Wentworth?
TOMMY (to the Butler). Thanks, James; just put it here. [Exit Butler.] Whisky or lemonade, Wentworth?
WENTWORTH. Neither, thanks, Tommy.
WENTWORTH. No thanks, Tommy.
TOMMY. Well, I will. (He pours himself out some lemonade and takes a long drink.) I should have thought you would have been thirsty, driving down from London a day like this. (He finishes his drink.) Let's see, where was I up to? The sixth, wasn't it?
TOMMY. Alright, I will. (He pours himself some lemonade and takes a long sip.) I figured you’d be thirsty after driving down from London on a day like this. (He finishes his drink.) Let’s see, where was I? The sixth, right?
WENTWORTH. The sixth, Tommy. (With resignation) Only twelve more.
WENTWORTH. The sixth, Tommy. (With resignation) Just twelve more to go.
TOMMY. Yes, that's right. Well, at the seventh I got an absolutely topping drive, but my approach was sliced a bit. However, I chipped on within about six feet, and was down in four. Gerald took it in three, but I had a stroke, so I halved. Then the eighth I told you about.
TOMMY. Yeah, that's correct. Well, on the seventh hole, I hit an amazing drive, but my approach shot went a bit off. However, I chipped on and got it within about six feet, and finished in four. Gerald got it in three, but I had a stroke advantage, so we tied. Then there's the eighth hole I mentioned.
WENTWORTH. Was that where you fell into the pond?
WENTWORTH. Is that where you fell into the pond?
TOMMY. No, no; you're thinking of the fifth, where I topped my drive into the pond.
TOMMY. No, no; you’re thinking of the fifth hole, where I hit my drive into the pond.
WENTWORTH. I knew the pond came into it somewhere. I hoped—I mean I thought you fell in.
WENTWORTH. I knew the pond was involved somehow. I hoped—I mean, I thought you had fallen in.
TOMMY. Look here, you must remember the eighth, old chap; that was the one I did in one. Awful bit of luck.
TOMMY. Hey, you have to remember the eighth, my friend; that was the one I nailed in one try. What a stroke of luck.
WENTWORTH. Bit of luck for me too, Tommy.
WENTWORTH. Lucky me as well, Tommy.
TOMMY. Why?
TOMMY. Why?
WENTWORTH. Because now you can hurry on to the ninth.
WENTWORTH. Because now you can rush on to the ninth.
TOMMY. I say, Wentworth, I thought you were keen on golf.
TOMMY. Hey, Wentworth, I thought you were really into golf.
WENTWORTH. Only on my own.
WENTWORTH. Just by myself.
TOMMY. You're a fraud. Here I've been absolutely wasting my precious time on you and—I suppose it wouldn't even interest you to hear that Gerald went round in seventy-two—five under bogey?
TOMMY. You're a fake. I've been totally wasting my valuable time on you, and—I guess you wouldn't even care to know that Gerald shot a seventy-two—five under par?
WENTWORTH. It would interest me much more to hear something about this girl he's engaged to.
WENTWORTH. I’d be much more interested to hear about the girl he’s engaged to.
TOMMY. Pamela Carey? Oh, she's an absolute ripper.
TOMMY. Pamela Carey? Oh, she's amazing.
WENTWORTH. Yes, but you've said that of every girl you've met.
WENTWORTH. Yeah, but you've said that about every girl you've met.
TOMMY. Well, dash it! you don't expect me to describe what she looks like, do you?
TOMMY. Well, come on! You can't expect me to describe what she looks like, can you?
WENTWORTH. Well, no. I shall see that for myself directly. One gets introduced, you know, Tommy. It isn't as though I were meeting her at Charing Cross Station for the first time. But who is she?
WENTWORTH. Well, no. I’ll check that out for myself. You know how it is, Tommy; you get introduced. It’s not like I’m meeting her at Charing Cross Station for the first time. But who is she?
TOMMY. Well, she was poor old Bob's friend originally. He brought her down here, but, of course, as soon as she saw Gerald—
TOMMY. Well, she was originally old Bob's friend. He brought her down here, but, of course, as soon as she saw Gerald—
WENTWORTH (quickly). Why, poor old Bob?
WENTWORTH (quickly). Why, poor old Bob?
TOMMY. I don't know; everybody seems to call him that. After all, he isn't quite like Gerald, is he?
TOMMY. I don't know; everyone seems to call him that. I mean, he isn't exactly like Gerald, right?
WENTWORTH. Paderewski isn't quite like Tommy Todd, but I don't say "poor old Paderewski"—nor "poor old Tommy," if it comes to that.
WENTWORTH. Paderewski isn't exactly like Tommy Todd, but I don't say "poor old Paderewski"—nor "poor old Tommy," for that matter.
TOMMY. Well, hang it, old man, there's a bit of a difference. Paderewski and I—well, I mean we don't compete.
TOMMY. Well, come on, old man, there's a bit of a difference. Paderewski and I—well, I mean we don't compete.
WENTWORTH. Oh, I don't know. I daresay he's as rotten at golf as you, if the truth were really known.
WENTWORTH. Oh, I don't know. I bet he's just as bad at golf as you are, if we're being honest.
TOMMY. No, but seriously, it's a bit different when you get two brothers like Gerald and Bob; and whatever the elder one does, the younger one does a jolly sight better. Now Paderewski and I—
TOMMY. No, but seriously, it’s a little different when you have two brothers like Gerald and Bob; whatever the older one does, the younger one does a whole lot better. Now Paderewski and I—
WENTWORTH. Good heavens! I wish I hadn't started you on that. Get back to Bob. I thought Bob was on the Stock Exchange and Gerald in the Foreign Office. There can't be very much competition between them there.
WENTWORTH. Oh my gosh! I wish I hadn't brought that up. Let’s go back to Bob. I thought Bob was at the Stock Exchange and Gerald was in the Foreign Office. There shouldn’t be much competition between them in those fields.
TOMMY. Well, but there you are! Why isn't Bob in the Foreign Office and Gerald on the Stock Exchange? Why, because Gerald's the clever one, Gerald's the popular one, the good-looking one, the lucky one, the county cricketer, the plus three at golf—
TOMMY. Well, there you go! Why isn't Bob working at the Foreign Office and Gerald on the Stock Exchange? It’s because Gerald's the smart one, Gerald's the popular one, the good-looking one, the lucky one, the county cricketer, the plus three at golf—
WENTWORTH. Oh Lord! I thought you'd get golf into it. I suppose you were working up to your climax. Poor old Bob is about eighteen at golf, eh?
WENTWORTH. Oh man! I thought you'd include golf in this. I guess you were building up to your big conclusion. Poor old Bob is probably around an eighteen handicap in golf, right?
TOMMY. As a matter of fact, he's a very decent five. And there you are again. In any other family, Bob would be thought rather a nut. As it is—
TOMMY. Actually, he's a pretty decent five. And there you are again. In any other family, Bob would be considered a bit of a weirdo. But in this family—
WENTWORTH. As it is, Tommy, there are about thirty-five million people in England who've never played golf and who would recognize Bob, if they met him, for the decent English gentleman that he is.
WENTWORTH. As it stands, Tommy, there are around thirty-five million people in England who’ve never played golf and who would see Bob, if they met him, as the respectable English gentleman that he is.
TOMMY. I think you exaggerate, old chap. Golf's been getting awfully popular lately.
TOMMY. I think you're exaggerating, my friend. Golf has become really popular recently.
WENTWORTH. Personally I am very fond of Bob.
WENTWORTH. Honestly, I really like Bob.
TOMMY. Oh, so am I. He's an absolute ripper. Still, Gerald, you know—I mean it's jolly bad luck on poor old Bob. Now Paderewski and I—
TOMMY. Oh, so am I. He's an absolute legend. Still, Gerald, you know—I mean it's really unfortunate for poor old Bob. Now Paderewski and I—
[Enter GERALD from the garden, a charming figure in a golfing coat and white flannels. Perhaps he is a little conscious of his charm; if so, it is hardly his fault, for hero-worship has been his lot from boyhood. He is now about twenty-six; everything that he has ever tried to do he has done well; and, if he is rather more unembarrassed than most of us when praised, his unself-consciousness is to a stranger as charming as the rest of him. With it all he is intensely reserved, with the result that those who refuse to succumb to his charm sometimes make the mistake of thinking that there is nothing behind it.]
[Enter GERALD from the garden, a charming figure in a golf coat and white pants. He might be a bit aware of his charm; if so, it’s hardly his fault, as he has been the object of admiration since he was a boy. He is now about twenty-six; everything he has ever attempted, he has excelled at; and if he is a bit more at ease than most of us when receiving compliments, his lack of self-consciousness is as appealing to an outsider as the rest of him. Despite this, he is very reserved, which means that those who don’t fall for his charm sometimes mistakenly believe there’s nothing deeper to him.]
GERALD. Hallo, Wentworth, how are you? All right?
GERALD. Hey, Wentworth, how's it going? All good?
WENTWORTH (getting up and shaking hands). Yes, thanks. How are you?
WENTWORTH (standing up and shaking hands). Yeah, thanks. How are you?
GERALD. Simply bursting. Have you seen your room and all that sort of thing?
GERALD. I’m just so excited. Have you checked out your room and everything?
WENTWORTH. Yes, thanks.
WENTWORTH. Yes, thank you.
GERALD. Good. And Tommy's been entertaining you. (To TOMMY) Tommy, I interrupted your story about Paderewski. I don't think I know it. (To WENTWORTH) You must listen to this; it may be fairly new.
GERALD. Great. And Tommy's been keeping you entertained. (To TOMMY) Tommy, I interrupted your story about Paderewski. I don't think I've heard it before. (To WENTWORTH) You have to hear this; it might be pretty recent.
TOMMY. Don't be an ass. As a matter of fact, we were discussing something quite serious.
TOMMY. Don't be stupid. Actually, we were talking about something pretty serious.
GERALD (to WENTWORTH). How long have you been here?
GERALD (to WENTWORTH). How long have you been here?
WENTWORTH. About ten minutes.
WENTWORTH. About 10 minutes.
GERALD. And Tommy hasn't told you that he did the eighth in one this morning?
GERALD. And Tommy hasn't mentioned that he finished the eighth in one this morning?
WENTWORTH. He hasn't really told me yet. He's only mentioned it once or twice in passing.
WENTWORTH. He hasn't really told me yet. He's only brought it up once or twice casually.
TOMMY (modestly). Well, I mean it's bound to appear in the papers, so naturally one—
TOMMY (modestly). Well, I mean it's going to be in the news, so of course one—
GERALD. Oh, it's a great business. Champagne will flow like water to-night. There will also be speeches.
GERALD. Oh, it's going to be a fantastic event. Champagne will flow like water tonight. There will also be speeches.
WENTWORTH. Which reminds me, Gerald, I have to congratulate you.
WENTWORTH. Speaking of which, Gerald, I need to congratulate you.
GERALD. Thank you very much. When you've seen her you'll want to do it again.
GERALD. Thanks a lot. Once you see her, you’ll want to do it again.
TOMMY (looking through the window). Hallo, there's Letty.
TOMMY (looking through the window). Hey, there's Letty.
GERALD. If you want to tell her about it, run along, Tommy.
GERALD. If you want to tell her about it, go ahead, Tommy.
TOMMY (moving off). I thought I'd just take her on at putting. [He goes out.]
TOMMY (walking away). I figured I'd challenge her to a game of putting. [He exits.]
GERALD (sitting down). You'll stay till—well, how long can you? Tuesday, anyhow.
GERALD (sitting down). You'll stay until—well, how long can you? Tuesday, at least.
WENTWORTH. I think I can manage till Tuesday. Thanks very much. Miss Carey is here, of course?
WENTWORTH. I think I can get by until Tuesday. Thank you so much. Miss Carey is here, right?
GERALD. Yes, she'll be in directly. She's gone to the station to meet Bob.
GERALD. Yeah, she'll be here soon. She's gone to the station to meet Bob.
WENTWORTH (smiling). And Gerald didn't go with her?
WENTWORTH (smiling). So, Gerald didn't go with her?
GERALD (smiling). At least six people suggested that Gerald should go with her. They suggested it very loudly and archly—
GERALD (smiling). At least six people suggested that Gerald should go with her. They suggested it very loudly and sarcastically—
WENTWORTH. So Gerald didn't?
WENTWORTH. So Gerald didn't go?
GERALD. So Gerald didn't. (After a pause) I can't stand that sort of thing.
GERALD. So Gerald didn’t. (After a pause) I can’t tolerate that kind of thing.
WENTWORTH. What sort of thing?
WENTWORTH. What kind of thing?
GERALD (after a pause). Poor old boy! you've never been in love—barring the nine or ten times you're just going to tell me about. I mean never really in love.
GERALD (after a pause). Poor old guy! You've never been in love—except for the nine or ten times you're about to tell me about. I mean never really in love.
WENTWORTH. Don't drag me into it. What is it you can't stand?
WENTWORTH. Don't involve me in this. What is it that you can't tolerate?
GERALD. People being tactful about Pamela and me.... Aunt Tabitha asked me yesterday if she might have Pamela for half an hour to do something or other—as if she were an umbrella, with my initials on it.... And somebody else said, "I've quite fallen in love with your Pamela; I hope you don't mind." Mind? I tell you, Wentworth, my boy, if you aren't in love with Pamela by Tuesday, there'll be the very deuce of a row. Your electro-plated butter-dish, or whatever it's going to be, will be simply flung back at you.
GERALD. People are being so careful around Pamela and me.... Aunt Tabitha asked me yesterday if she could borrow Pamela for half an hour to do something or other—as if she were an umbrella with my initials on it.... And someone else said, "I've really fallen for your Pamela; I hope you don’t mind." Mind? I swear, Wentworth, if you're not in love with Pamela by Tuesday, there’s going to be a massive scene. Your fancy butter dish, or whatever it's going to be, will be tossed right back at you.
WENTWORTH. Well, as long as Miss Pamela understands—
WENTWORTH. Well, as long as Miss Pamela gets it—
GERALD. Of course she understands. We understand each other.
GERALD. Of course she gets it. We both understand each other.
WENTWORTH (preening himself ). Then I'll do my best. Mind, if she does happen to reciprocate my feelings, I wash my hands of all responsibility. (Going towards the staircase) Good-afternoon, Miss Farringdon.
WENTWORTH (fixing his appearance). Then I'll give it my all. Just so you know, if she happens to feel the same way, I'm not taking any responsibility. (Heading towards the staircase) Good afternoon, Miss Farringdon.
[MISS FARRINGDON is coming slowly down the stairs.]
[MISS FARRINGDON is slowly coming down the stairs.]
MISS FARRINGDON. Good-afternoon, Mr. Wentworth. Welcome.
MISS FARRINGDON. Good afternoon, Mr. Wentworth. Welcome.
(She must be well over eighty. She was pretty once, and sharp-tongued; so much you could swear to now. For the rest she is very, very wise, and intensely interested in life.)
(She must be well over eighty. She was pretty once, and sharp-tongued; so much you could swear to now. For the rest, she is very, very wise, and incredibly interested in life.)
GERALD (going over and kissing her). Good-morning, Aunt Tabitha. Your chair is waiting for you. (He conducts her to it.)
GERALD (walking over and kissing her). Good morning, Aunt Tabitha. Your chair is ready for you. (He leads her to it.)
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm a nasty cross old thing before lunch, Mr. Wentworth, so I don't come down till afterwards nowadays. Is Gerald being as charming as usual?
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm a grumpy old thing before lunch, Mr. Wentworth, so I don't come down until after nowadays. Is Gerald being his usual charming self?
WENTWORTH (smiling). Oh, pretty well.
WENTWORTH (smiling). Oh, pretty good.
GERALD (looking at her lovingly and then turning to WENTWORTH). It's having a very bad effect on her, this morning seclusion. She's supposed to be resting, but she spends her time trying to think of nasty things to say about me. The trouble with a mind like Aunt Tabitha's is that it can't think of anything really nasty.
GERALD (looking at her lovingly and then turning to WENTWORTH). This morning alone time is really taking a toll on her. She should be relaxing, but instead, she’s just coming up with mean things to say about me. The issue with a mind like Aunt Tabitha's is that it can't come up with anything truly nasty.
MISS FARRINGDON. The trouble with Gerald, Mr. Wentworth, is that he goes about expecting everybody to love him. The result is that they nearly all do. However, he can't get round me.
MISS FARRINGDON. The problem with Gerald, Mr. Wentworth, is that he walks around expecting everyone to love him. The result is that almost everyone does. However, he can't win over me.
GERALD. It isn't true, Wentworth; she adores me.
GERALD. That's not true, Wentworth; she loves me.
MISS FARRINGDON. He wouldn't be happy if he didn't think so.
MISS FARRINGDON. He wouldn't feel content if he didn't believe that.
WENTWORTH (gracefully). I can sympathize with him there.
WENTWORTH (gracefully). I can understand what he’s going through.
GERALD. The slight coolness which you perceive to have arisen between my Aunt Tabitha and myself is due to the fact that I discovered her guilty secret a few days ago. For years she has pretended that her real name was Harriet. I have recently found out that she was christened Tabitha—or, anyhow, would have been, if the clergyman had known his job.
GERALD. The little tension you’ve noticed between my Aunt Tabitha and me is because I recently uncovered her guilty secret. For years, she’s claimed that her real name is Harriet. I just found out that she was actually named Tabitha—or at least would have been, if the clergyman had done his job right.
MISS FARRINGDON. My great-nephew, Gerald, Mr. Wentworth—
MISS FARRINGDON. My great-nephew, Gerald, Mr. Wentworth—
GERALD. Nephew, Wentworth. I agreed to waive the "great" a long time ago.
GERALD. Nephew, Wentworth. I agreed to drop the "great" a long time ago.
WENTWORTH. You'll excuse my asking, but do you never talk to each other except through the medium of a third person?
WENTWORTH. I hope you don’t mind me asking, but do you guys only talk to each other through someone else?
MISS FARRINGDON (to GERALD). That's how they prefer to do it in the Foreign Office. Isn't it, dear?
MISS FARRINGDON (to GERALD). That's how they like to handle things in the Foreign Office. Right, dear?
GERALD. Always, Aunt Tabitha. But really, you know, we both ought to be talking to Wentworth and flaking after his mother and his liver—and things like that.
GERALD. Always, Aunt Tabitha. But seriously, you know, we both should be talking to Wentworth and checking in on his mom and his health—and stuff like that.
MISS FARRINGDON. Yes, I'm afraid we're rather rude, Mr. Wentworth. The Farringdons' great fault.
MISS FARRINGDON. Yes, I'm afraid we can be quite rude, Mr. Wentworth. That's the Farringdons' biggest flaw.
WENTWORTH (protesting). Oh no!
WENTWORTH (protesting). Oh no!
MISS FARRINGDON. How is Mrs. Wentworth?
MISS FARRINGDON. How is Mrs. Wentworth?
WENTWORTH. Wonderfully well, thank you, considering her age.
WENTWORTH. She's doing really well, thank you, especially for her age.
MISS FARRINGDON. Dear me, we met first in 1850.
MISS FARRINGDON. Oh my, we first met in 1850.
GERALD. All frills and lavender.
Gerald. All fancy and lavender.
MISS FARRINGDON. And now here's Gerald engaged. Have you seen Pamela yet?
MISS FARRINGDON. And now Gerald is engaged. Have you seen Pamela yet?
WENTWORTH. Not yet. I have been hearing about her from Tommy. He classes her with the absolute rippers.
WENTWORTH. Not yet. I've been hearing about her from Tommy. He puts her in the same league as the absolute best.
GERALD. Good old Tommy!
GERALD. Good old Tom!
MISS FARRINGDON. Yes, she's much too good for Gerald.
MISS FARRINGDON. Yes, she's way too good for Gerald.
GERALD. Of course she is, Aunt Tabitha. But if women only married men who were good enough for them, where should we be? As lots of young men said to you, in vain—on those afternoons when they read Tennyson aloud to you.
GERALD. Of course she is, Aunt Tabitha. But if women only married men who were good enough for them, where would we be? As many young men said to you, in vain—on those afternoons when they read Tennyson out loud to you.
MISS FARRINGDON. She ought to have married Bob.
MISS FARRINGDON. She should have married Bob.
WENTWORTH (surprised and amused). Bob? Is Bob good enough for her?
WENTWORTH (surprised and amused). Bob? Is Bob really good enough for her?
MISS FARRINGDON. She would have made a good wife for Bob.
MISS FARRINGDON. She would have made a great wife for Bob.
[Enter suddenly LETTY HERBERT and TOMMY from the garden. LETTY is an entirely delightful irresponsible girl of the type which might have shocked Queen Victoria. However, she seems to suit TOMMY. They are not engaged yet, but she has already that air of proprietorship.]
[Enter suddenly LETTY HERBERT and TOMMY from the garden. LETTY is a completely charming, carefree girl, the kind that might have scandalized Queen Victoria. Still, she seems to fit TOMMY perfectly. They aren’t engaged yet, but she already has that sense of ownership.]
LETTY. I say, Tommy did the eighth in one. Why, there's Aunt Harriet. (Going over and kissing her) How are you, darling? Tommy's done the eighth in one. I know it doesn't mean much to you, but do say hooray, because he's so bucked about it.
LETTY. I mean, Tommy finished the eighth in one. Oh, there's Aunt Harriet. (Going over and kissing her) How are you, sweetheart? Tommy finished the eighth in one. I know it doesn't mean much to you, but please say hooray, because he's really excited about it.
GERALD (to WENTWORTH). Do you know Miss Herbert? Letty, come and be introduced. Mr. Wentworth—Miss Herbert.
GERALD (to WENTWORTH). Do you know Miss Herbert? Letty, come over and meet him. Mr. Wentworth—this is Miss Herbert.
LETTY (shaking hands eagerly). How do you do? I say, Tommy did the eighth in one. Do you know Tommy—or the eighth?
LETTY (shaking hands eagerly). How's it going? I have to say, Tommy did the eighth in one. Do you know Tommy—or the eighth?
WENTWORTH. Both, Miss Herbert.
WENTWORTH. Both of them, Miss Herbert.
GERALD. To a man who knows both, the performance seems truly astonishing.
GERALD. For someone who knows both, the performance really seems incredible.
MISS FARRINGDON. I don't know anything about golf, Mr. Todd. But doing anything in one sounds rather clever. So I say hooray, too.
MISS FARRINGDON. I don't know anything about golf, Mr. Todd. But doing anything in one sounds pretty clever. So I say hooray, too.
TOMMY. I wish you'd let me teach you, Miss Farringdon. Lots of people begin when they're frightfully old.
TOMMY. I wish you'd let me teach you, Miss Farringdon. A lot of people start when they're really old.
LETTY (to WENTWORTH). This is one of Tommy's polite days.
LETTY (to WENTWORTH). Today is one of Tommy's nice days.
GERALD. Mr. Todd's famous old-world courtesy is the talk of many a salon.
GERALD. Mr. Todd's renowned old-world charm is the topic of conversation in many salons.
MISS FARRINGDON (to TOMMY). Don't you mind them. I am frightfully old. I am very proud of it. I hope you'll all live to be as old as I am.
MISS FARRINGDON (to TOMMY). Don't worry about them. I am really old. I'm very proud of it. I hope you all live to be as old as I am.
GERALD. I only hope we shall be half as nice.
GERALD. I just hope we can be at least half as nice.
MISS FARRINGDON. Gerald being charming as usual.
MISS FARRINGDON. Gerald is being charming as always.
GERALD (firmly). I will also add that I hope we shall be kinder to our great-nephews than some.
GERALD (firmly). I also hope we’ll be nicer to our great-nephews than some people have been.
LETTY (putting her arm in his). Diddums!
LETTY (putting her arm in his). Aww!
GERALD. Yes, I did. I am very much hurt.
GERALD. Yeah, I did. I’m really hurt.
TOMMY. I say, you know, Miss Farringdon, I never meant—
TOMMY. Hey, you know, Miss Farringdon, I never intended—
LETTY. I love Tommy when he apologizes.
LETTY. I love it when Tommy apologizes.
[Enter SIR JAMES and LADY FARRINGDON from the door to front of the staircase. SIR JAMES, in a country check-suit, is a man of no particular brain and no ideas, but he has an unconquerable belief in himself, and a very genuine pride in, and admiration of, GERALD. His grey hair is bald on the top, and he is clean-shaven except for a hint of whisker. He might pass for a retired Captain R. N., and he has something of the quarter-deck manner, so that even a remark on the weather is listened to with attention. Neither of his sons loves him, but GERALD is no longer afraid of him. LADY FARRINGDON is outwardly rather intimidating, but she never feels so. She worships GERALD; and would love a good many other people if they were not a little overawed by her.]
[Enter SIR JAMES and LADY FARRINGDON from the door to the front of the staircase. SIR JAMES, in a checkered country suit, is a man of no particular intellect and no real ideas, but he has an unwavering confidence in himself, along with genuine pride in and admiration for GERALD. His grey hair is balding on top, and he is clean-shaven except for a bit of stubble. He might be mistaken for a retired Royal Navy Captain, and he carries a bit of that quarter-deck demeanor, so even a comment about the weather grabs attention. Neither of his sons is particularly fond of him, but GERALD is no longer intimidated by him. LADY FARRINGDON seems quite imposing on the outside, though she doesn't feel that way inside. She adores GERALD and would genuinely like many others if they weren't slightly intimidated by her.]
LADY FARRINGDON. Ah, you're here, Mr. Wentworth. How do you do?
LADY FARRINGDON. Oh, you're here, Mr. Wentworth. How's it going?
WENTWORTH (coming forward). How do you do, Lady Farringdon? How do you do, Sir James?
WENTWORTH (stepping forward). Hi there, Lady Farringdon. How's it going, Sir James?
SIR JAMES. How are you, Wentworth? Come to see Gerald play for the county?
SIR JAMES. How's it going, Wentworth? Here to watch Gerald play for the county?
GERALD. He's come to see Pamela. Haven't you, Wentworth?
GERALD. He's here to see Pamela. Right, Wentworth?
WENTWORTH. I rather hope to see both.
WENTWORTH. I actually hope to see both.
SIR JAMES. Ah, Aunt Harriet, I didn't see you. How are you to-day?
SIR JAMES. Oh, Aunt Harriet, I didn't notice you. How are you today?
MISS FARRINGDON. Very well, thank you, James. (He goes over to her.)
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm doing well, thank you, James. (He walks over to her.)
LADY FARRINGDON. I hope they've shown you your room, Mr. Wentworth, and made you comfortable? Gerald, darling, you saw that Mr. Wentworth was all right?
LADY FARRINGDON. I hope they've shown you your room, Mr. Wentworth, and made you comfortable? Gerald, sweetheart, did you make sure Mr. Wentworth was all set?
WENTWORTH. Oh yes, that's quite all right, thank you, Lady Farringdon.
WENTWORTH. Oh yes, that's totally fine, thank you, Lady Farringdon.
LADY FARRINGDON. Let me see, you're in the Blue Room, I think.
LADY FARRINGDON. If I remember correctly, you're in the Blue Room.
LETTY. It's much the nicest room to be in, Mr. Wentworth. There's a straight way down the water-pipe in case of fire.
LETTY. It's the best room to be in, Mr. Wentworth. There’s a direct way down the water pipe in case of a fire.
GERALD. And a straight way up in case of burglars.
GERALD. And a clear path in case of burglars.
LADY FARRINGDON (fondly). Gerald, dear, don't be so foolish.
LADY FARRINGDON (fondly). Gerald, sweetheart, don’t be so silly.
SIR JAMES. Gerald, is it true you went round in seventy-two?
SIR JAMES. Gerald, did you really go around in seventy-two?
GERALD. Yes. Tommy did the eighth in one.
GERALD. Yeah. Tommy did the eighth in one.
TOMMY (modestly). Awful fluke.
TOMMY (modestly). Total fluke.
SIR JAMES (casually). Ah—well done. (To GERALD) Seventy-two—that's pretty good. That's five under bogey, Mr. Wentworth.
SIR JAMES (casually). Ah—well done. (To GERALD) Seventy-two—that's pretty good. That's five under par, Mr. Wentworth.
LADY FARRINGDON (to WENTWORTH). Gerald has always been so good at everything. Even as a baby.
LADY FARRINGDON (to WENTWORTH). Gerald has always been great at everything. Even as a baby.
TOMMY. He did the ninth in three, Letty. How's that for hot?
TOMMY. He finished the ninth in three, Letty. How's that for impressive?
SIR JAMES (to WENTWORTH). You must stay till Thursday, if you can, and see the whole of the Surrey match. It isn't often Gerald gets a chance of playing for the county now. It's difficult for him to get away from the Foreign Office. Lord Edward was telling me at the club the other day—
SIR JAMES (to WENTWORTH). You have to stay until Thursday, if you can, and watch the entire Surrey match. It’s not often that Gerald gets a chance to play for the county now. It’s tough for him to get time off from the Foreign Office. Lord Edward was telling me at the club the other day—
LETTY (TO LADY FARRINGDON). Gerald dived off the Monk's Rock this morning. I'm glad I didn't see him. I should have been horribly frightened.
LETTY (TO LADY FARRINGDON). Gerald jumped off the Monk's Rock this morning. I'm glad I didn't watch him. I would have been really scared.
TOMMY (proudly). I saw him.
TOMMY (proudly). I saw him.
LETTY. Tommy, of course, slithered down over the limpets in the ordinary way.
LETTY. Tommy, of course, slid down over the limpets like usual.
LADY FARRINGDON (fondly). Oh, Gerald, how could you?
LADY FARRINGDON (fondly). Oh, Gerald, how could you do that?
SIR JAMES (still talking to WENTWORTH). He tells me that Gerald is a marked man in the Service now.
SIR JAMES (still talking to WENTWORTH). He says that Gerald is now a person of interest in the Service.
TOMMY (to LETTY). Do you remember when Gerald—
TOMMY (to LETTY). Do you remember when Gerald—
MISS FARRINGDON (incisively). Let's all talk about Gerald.
MISS FARRINGDON (pointedly). Let’s all talk about Gerald.
(GERALD, who has been listening to all this with more amusement than embarrassment, gives a sudden shout of laughter.)
(GERALD, who has been listening to all this with more amusement than embarrassment, lets out a sudden laugh.)
GERALD. Oh, Aunt Tabitha, you're too lovely! (He blows her a kiss and she shakes her stick at him.)
GERALD. Oh, Aunt Tabitha, you're so lovely! (He blows her a kiss and she shakes her cane at him.)
[Enter PAMELA from the door In front of the staircase, tall, beautiful and serene, a born mother. GERALD carried her off her feet a month ago, but it is a question if he really touched her heart—a heart moved more readily by pity than by love.]
[Enter PAMELA from the door in front of the staircase, tall, beautiful, and calm, a natural mother. GERALD swept her off her feet a month ago, but it’s uncertain whether he truly captured her heart—a heart that is stirred more easily by pity than by love.]
PAMELA. Gerald, dear, I'd know your laugh anywhere. Am I too late for the joke?
PAMELA. Gerald, love, I’d recognize your laugh anywhere. Am I too late for the joke?
GERALD. Hullo, Pamela. Brought Bob with you?
GERALD. Hey, Pamela. Did you bring Bob with you?
PAMELA. He's just washing London off himself.
PAMELA. He's just rinsing off the city.
LADY FARRINGDON. Pamela, dear, do you know Mr. Wentworth?
LADY FARRINGDON. Pamela, sweetheart, do you know Mr. Wentworth?
PAMELA (shaking hands). How do you do?
PAMELA (shaking hands). How’s it going?
LADY FARRINGDON (to WENTWORTH). Miss Carey—Gerald's Pamela.
LADY FARRINGDON (to WENTWORTH). Miss Carey—Gerald's Pamela.
PAMELA. I've heard so much about you, Mr. Wentworth.
PAMELA. I've heard a lot about you, Mr. Wentworth.
WENTWORTH. And I've heard so much about you, Miss Carey.
WENTWORTH. I've heard a lot about you, Miss Carey.
PAMELA. That's nice. Then we can start straight off as friends.
PAMELA. That sounds great. We can just jump right in as friends.
LETTY. I suppose you know Tommy did the eighth in one?
LETTY. I guess you know Tommy finished eighth in one go?
PAMELA. Rather. It's splendid!
PAMELA. Absolutely. It's awesome!
LETTY. Do say you haven't told Bob.
LETTY. Please say you haven't told Bob.
GERALD. Why shouldn't Bob know?
GERALD. Why shouldn't Bob find out?
PAMELA. No, I haven't told him, Letty.
PAMELA. No, I haven't told him, Letty.
LETTY. Good, then Tommy can tell him.
LETTY. Alright, then Tommy can tell him.
TOMMY. They do pull my leg, don't they, Miss Farringdon?
TOMMY. They really tease me, don't they, Miss Farringdon?
[Enter BOB from the outer hall in a blue flannel suit. He has spoilt any chance he had of being considered handsome by a sullen expression now habitual. Two years older than Gerald, he is not so tall, but bigger, and altogether less graceful. He has got in the way of talking in rather a surly voice, as if he suspected that any interest taken in him was merely a polite one.]
[Enter BOB from the outer hall in a blue flannel suit. He has ruined any chance he had of being seen as handsome with a sulky expression that has become routine. Two years older than Gerald, he isn’t as tall, but he is stockier and much less graceful. He has developed a tendency to speak in a rather grumpy tone, as if he thinks any interest shown in him is just polite.]
GERALD. Hullo, Bob; good man.
GERALD. Hey, Bob; good man.
BOB. Hullo. (He goes up to LADY FARRINGDON and kisses her.) How are you, mother?
BOB. Hey there. (He approaches LADY FARRINGDON and kisses her.) How are you, mom?
LADY FARRINGDON. It's so nice that you could get away, dear.
LADY FARRINGDON. It's great that you could make it, dear.
BOB. How are you, father? All right?
BOB. How are you, Dad? You good?
SIR JAMES. Ah, Bob! Come down to see your brother play for the county?
SIR JAMES. Hey, Bob! Are you coming to watch your brother play for the county?
PAMELA (quickly). He's come down to see me, haven't you, Bob?
PAMELA (quickly). You've come down to see me, right, Bob?
BOB. Hullo, Wentworth. Hullo, Letty. I say, I can't shake hands with you all. (He smacks TOMMY on the back and goes over to Miss FARRINGDON.) How are you, dear?
BOB. Hey, Wentworth. Hey, Letty. I can't shake hands with all of you. (He gives TOMMY a friendly pat on the back and walks over to Miss FARRINGDON.) How are you, dear?
MISS FARRINGDON. Very glad to see my elder great-nephew. I was getting tired of Gerald.
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm really glad to see my older great-nephew. I was getting tired of Gerald.
LADY FARRINGDON (protesting). Aunt Harriet, dear.
LADY FARRINGDON (protesting). Aunt Harriet, dear.
GERALD (smiling). It's all right, mother. We quite understand each other.
GERALD (smiling). It's okay, Mom. We totally get each other.
MISS FARRINGDON. I quite understand Gerald.
MISS FARRINGDON. I totally get Gerald.
BOB. I say, aren't we going to have any tea?
BOB. I ask, aren’t we going to have any tea?
LADY FARRINGDON. It's early yet, dear. Gerald, you'd like to have it outside, wouldn't you?
LADY FARRINGDON. It’s still early, dear. Gerald, you’d prefer to have it outside, right?
GERALD. Oh, rather. What do you say, Wentworth?
GERALD. Oh, definitely. What do you think, Wentworth?
WENTWORTH. I never want to be indoors in the country if I can help it.
WENTWORTH. I never want to be indoors in the countryside if I can avoid it.
SIR JAMES. Quite right, Wentworth—quite right. Gerald, you'll just have time to take Wentworth round the stables before tea.
SIR JAMES. Absolutely, Wentworth—totally right. Gerald, you’ll just have enough time to show Wentworth around the stables before tea.
GERALD. You'll have to see them officially after church to-morrow. I don't know if you'd care about a private view now.
GERALD. You'll have to see them officially after church tomorrow. I don't know if you'd be interested in a private viewing right now.
SIR JAMES. He must see your new mare. I should like to have his opinion of her.
SIR JAMES. He needs to check out your new mare. I'd love to hear what he thinks of her.
WENTWORTH (getting up). I never know what to say to a mare, but I should like to come.
WENTWORTH (standing up). I never know what to say to a horse, but I'd like to come.
LETTY. She answers to "Hi!" or to any loud cry.
LETTY. She responds to "Hi!" or any loud shout.
PAMELA. I'm sure you'll be all right, Mr. Wentworth.
PAMELA. I’m sure you’ll be fine, Mr. Wentworth.
GERALD. There's a way of putting one's head on one side and saying, "Ah!" Anybody who's seen Tommy at the Royal Academy will know exactly what I mean.
GERALD. There's a way of tilting your head and saying, "Ah!" Anyone who's seen Tommy at the Royal Academy will totally get what I'm talking about.
(GERALD, PAMELA and WENTWORTH move towards the door.)
(GERALD, PAMELA, and WENTWORTH head toward the door.)
WENTWORTH (to PAMELA). Ought I to have a straw in my mouth?
WENTWORTH (to PAMELA). Should I have a straw in my mouth?
GERALD. It's all right, we'll go and see the spaniels first.
GERALD. It's fine, we'll go check out the spaniels first.
WENTWORTH (cheerfully). Oh, I'm all right with dogs.
WENTWORTH (cheerfully). Oh, I’m totally fine with dogs.
LETTY (to TOMMY). Come on, Tommy. [They go out behind the others.]
LETTY (to TOMMY). Let's go, Tommy. [They head out behind the others.]
LADY FARRINGDON. Would you like to have tea outside, Aunt Harriet?
LADY FARRINGDON. Would you like to have tea on the patio, Aunt Harriet?
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm not too old for that, Mary. Bob will bring me out. I want to have a word with him while I can. Everybody talks at once in this house.
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm not too old for that, Mary. Bob will take me out. I want to talk to him while I can. Everyone talks at the same time in this house.
SIR JAMES (picking up his hat). How's the City—hey?
SIR JAMES (picking up his hat). How’s the city—what’s up?
BOB. Just as usual.
BOB. Same as always.
SIR JAMES. Coming round to the stables?
SIR JAMES. Are you coming over to the stables?
ROB. Later on, perhaps.
ROB. Maybe later.
LADY FARRINGDON. Bob is bringing Aunt Harriet along, dear.
LADY FARRINGDON. Bob is bringing Aunt Harriet with him, dear.
SIR JAMES. Ah, yes. [They go out together.]
SIR JAMES. Oh, right. [They exit together.]
MISS FARRINGDON. Smoke, Bob, and tell me how horrible the City is.
MISS FARRINGDON. Smoke, Bob, and tell me how terrible the City is.
BOB (lighting a pipe and sitting down). It's damnable, Aunt Harriet.
BOB (lighting a pipe and sitting down). It's outrageous, Aunt Harriet.
MISS FARRINGDON. More damnable than usual?
MISS FARRINGDON. More outrageous than usual?
BOB. Yes.
BOB. Yeah.
MISS FARRINGDON. Any particular reason why?
MISS FARRINGDON. Is there a specific reason why?
BOB (after a long pause). No.
BOB (after a long pause). No.
(MISS FARRINGDON nods to herself and then speaks very casually.)
(MISS FARRINGDON nods to herself and then speaks very casually.)
MISS FARRINGDON. My bankers sent in my pass-book the other day. I seem to have a deal of money lying idle, as they call it. If anybody wanted it, I should really be in no hurry to get it back again.
MISS FARRINGDON. My bank sent me my passbook the other day. I seem to have a lot of money just sitting around, as they call it. If anyone wanted it, I wouldn’t really be in a rush to get it back.
BOB (awkwardly). Thanks very much. It isn't that. (After a pause) Not altogether.
BOB (awkwardly). Thank you so much. That’s not it. (After a pause) Not completely.
MISS FARRINGDON. It was a great pity you ever went into the City, Bob.
MISS FARRINGDON. It was a real shame you ever went into the City, Bob.
BOB (fiercely). I could have told anybody that.
BOB (fiercely). I could have told anyone that.
MISS FARRINGDON (after waiting for him to say something more). Well, suppose we go into the garden with the others. (She begins to get up and he goes to help her,) There's nothing you want to tell me, Bob?
MISS FARRINGDON (after waiting for him to say something more). Well, suppose we head into the garden with the others. (She starts to get up and he goes to help her,) Is there anything you want to share with me, Bob?
BOB (looking away). What would there be?
BOB (looking away). What would there be?
MISS FARRINGDON. I'm a wise old woman, they say, and I don't talk.
MISS FARRINGDON. They say I'm a wise old woman, and I don't say much.
BOB. I don't think you can help me. Er—thanks very much.
BOB. I don't think you can help me. Uh—thanks a lot.
MISS FARRINGDON (quite naturally, as she turns towards the door). If you don't mind giving me your arm.
MISS FARRINGDON (naturally, as she turns toward the door). If you don't mind giving me your arm.
(As they get to the door they are met by GERALD and PAMELA coming in.)
(As they reach the door, they are greeted by GERALD and PAMELA coming in.)
GERALD. Hullo, Bob, we were just coming back for you.
GERALD. Hey, Bob, we were just coming back for you.
MISS FARRINGDON. Thoughtful Gerald.
Miss Farringdon. Pensive Gerald.
GERALD. Pamela's idea. She thought that the elder members of the family could discuss life more freely unhampered by the younger generation.
GERALD. It was Pamela's idea. She believed that the older family members could talk about life more openly without being held back by the younger generation.
PAMELA. What I really said was, "Where's Bob?"
PAMELA. What I actually said was, "Where's Bob?"
GERALD. Well, it's the same thing.
GERALD. Well, it's basically the same thing.
MISS FARRINGDON. Bob is looking after me, thank you very much. [They go out together.]
MISS FARRINGDON. Bob is taking care of me, thanks a lot. [They go out together.]
GERALD (after watching them go, to PAMELA). Stay here a bit. There are too many people and dogs and things outside. Come and sit on the sofa and I'll tell you all the news. (He takes her hand and they go to the sofa together.) What ages you've been away!
GERALD (after watching them leave, to PAMELA). Stay here for a minute. There are too many people, dogs, and other things outside. Come sit on the sofa and I’ll fill you in on everything. (He takes her hand and they go to the sofa together.) It feels like you've been away forever!
PAMELA. An hour and a half. And it need not have been that if you'd come with me.
PAMELA. An hour and a half. It wouldn't have taken that long if you'd come with me.
GERALD (taking her hand). If I had come with you, I would have held your hand all the way.
GERALD (taking her hand). If I had gone with you, I would have held your hand the entire way.
PAMELA. I shouldn't have minded.
PAMELA. I shouldn't have cared.
GERALD. But just think what would have happened: You would have had to have driven with one hand down all the hills; we should have had a smash-up before we got halfway; a well-known society beauty and a promising young gentleman in the Foreign Office would have been maimed for life; and Bob would have to have walked here carrying his portmanteau. Besides, I love you going away from me when you come back. You've only got to come into the room, and the sun seems to shine.
GERALD. But just imagine what would have happened: You would have had to drive with one hand down all the hills; we probably would have had a crash before we got halfway; a well-known society beauty and a promising young guy in the Foreign Office would have been injured for life; and Bob would have had to walk here carrying his suitcase. Also, I love it when you go away from me and then come back. You just have to walk into the room, and the sun seems to shine.
PAMELA. The sun always shines on Gerald.
PAMELA. The sun is always shining on Gerald.
GERALD. Does it? That's a different sort of sunshine. Not the gentle caressing September afternoon sunshine which you wear all round you. (She is looking at him lovingly and happily as he says this, but she withdraws into herself quickly as he pulls himself up and says with a sudden change of tone) Dear me, I'm getting quite poetical, and two minutes ago I was talking to Wentworth about fetlocks.
GERALD. Does it? That's a different kind of sunshine. Not the soft, warm September afternoon sunlight that you radiate. (She looks at him with love and happiness as he says this, but she quickly withdraws into herself as he straightens up and changes his tone suddenly.) Wow, I’m sounding rather poetic now, and just two minutes ago I was chatting with Wentworth about fetlocks.
PAMELA (getting up). Oh, Gerald, Gerald!
PAMELA (getting up). Oh, Gerald, Gerald!
GERALD (getting up and smiling at her). Oh, Pamela, Pamela!
GERALD (getting up and smiling at her). Oh, Pamela, Pamela!
PAMELA. I wonder how much you really want me.
PAMELA. I wonder how much you actually want me.
GERALD. I'll show you when we're married. I don't think I could even begin to tell you now.
GERALD. I'll show you once we're married. I don't think I could even start to explain it to you now.
PAMELA (wistfully). Couldn't you try?
PAMELA (wistfully). Can't you give it a shot?
(GERALD catches hold of her suddenly, and holding her tightly to him, kisses her again and again.)
(GERALD suddenly grabs her, holding her tightly against him, and kisses her repeatedly.)
GERALD. There!
GERALD. Here!
PAMELA (releasing herself). Oh, Gerald, my darling, you frighten me sometimes.
PAMELA (pulling away). Oh, Gerald, my love, you scare me sometimes.
GERALD. Did I frighten you then?
GERALD. Did I scare you then?
PAMELA (happily). Oh, no, no, no, no! (Earnestly) Always want me very much, Gerald. Always be in need of me. Don't be too successful without me. However much the sun shines on you, let me make it gentler and more caressing for you.
PAMELA (happily). Oh, no, no, no, no! (Earnestly) Always want me so much, Gerald. Always need me. Don’t be too successful without me. No matter how bright the sun shines on you, let me make it softer and more loving for you.
GERALD. It is so, darling. Didn't I say so?
GERALD. That's right, darling. Didn't I say that?
PAMELA. Ah, but I want such a lot of telling.
PAMELA. Ah, but I want to know so much more.
GERALD (laughing happily as he goes over to the table by the fireplace and takes a cigarette). Who was the fellow who threw something into the sea because he was frightened by his own luck? What shall I throw? (Looking at a presentation clock on the mantelpiece) That's rather asking for it. In a way it would be killing two birds with one stone. Oh, Lord, I am lucky!
GERALD (laughing happily as he walks over to the table by the fireplace and picks up a cigarette). Who was the guy who threw something into the sea because he got scared by his own luck? What should I throw? (Looking at a presentation clock on the mantel) That definitely feels like tempting fate. In a way, it would be killing two birds with one stone. Oh, man, I’m so lucky!
PAMELA (coming to him and taking his arm). As long as you don't throw me.
PAMELA (walking over to him and taking his arm). As long as you don't push me away.
GERALD. Pamela, you're talking rubbish. I talk a good deal myself, but I do keep within the bounds. Let's go and chatter to Bob about contangos. I don't know what they are, but they sound extraordinarily sober.
GERALD. Pamela, you're talking nonsense. I talk a lot too, but I keep it in check. Let's go chat with Bob about contangos. I have no idea what they are, but they sound really serious.
PAMELA (gently). Poor old Bob!
PAMELA (gently). Poor Bob!
GERALD (quickly). Why poor old Bob?
GERALD (quickly). Why poor old Bob?
PAMELA. He's worried about something. I tried to get him to tell me as we came from the station, but he wouldn't.
PAMELA. He's concerned about something. I tried to get him to tell me while we were coming from the station, but he wouldn't.
GERALD. Poor old Bob! I suppose things are going up—or down, or something. Brokerage one-eighth—that's what's worrying him, I expect.
GERALD. Poor old Bob! I guess things are changing—or not, or something. Brokerage one-eighth—that’s what’s stressing him out, I think.
PAMELA. I think he wants to talk to you about it. Be nice to him, darling, won't you?
PAMELA. I think he wants to discuss it with you. Please be nice to him, babe, okay?
GERALD (surprised). Nice to him?
GERALD (surprised). Be nice to him?
PAMELA. You know what I mean—sympathetic. I know it's a difficult relationship—brothers.
PAMELA. You know what I mean—understanding. I get that it's a tough relationship—brothers.
GERALD. All relationships are difficult. But after you, he's the person I love best in the world. (With a laugh) But I don't propose to fall on his neck and tell him so.
GERALD. All relationships are tough. But after you, he's the person I love most in the world. (With a laugh) But I don't plan to throw my arms around him and say that.
PAMELA (smiling). I know you will help him if you can.
PAMELA (smiling). I know you’ll help him if you can.
GERALD. Of course I will, though I don't quite see how. (Hopefully) Perhaps he's only slicing his drives again.
GERALD. Of course I will, even though I don't really see how. (Hopefully) Maybe he's just slicing his drives again.
PAMELA. Oh, I love you, Gerald. (Wonderingly) Do I love you, or am I only just charmed by you?
PAMELA. Oh, I love you, Gerald. (Wonderingly) Do I really love you, or am I just fascinated by you?
GERALD. You said you loved me once. You can't go back on that.
GERALD. You said you loved me once. You can't take that back.
PAMELA. Then I love you. And make a century for me on Monday.
PAMELA. Then I love you. And arrange a celebration for me on Monday.
GERALD. Well, I'll try. Of course the bowler may be in love too. But even if I get out first ball, I can say, "Well, anyhow, Pamela loves me."
GERALD. Okay, I’ll give it a go. Sure, the bowler might be in love as well. But even if I get out on the first ball, I can say, "At least Pamela loves me."
PAMELA. Oh, I think I hope you get out first ball.
PAMELA. Oh, I really hope you make it on your first try.
GERALD. Baby Pamela.
Gerald. Baby Pam.
PAMELA. And on Thursday we shall be alone together here, and you've promised to take me out in the boat for the day.
PAMELA. And on Thursday, we'll be here alone together, and you promised to take me out in the boat for the day.
GERALD. You mean you've promised to let me.
GERALD. You mean you promised to let me.
PAMELA. What happy days there are in the world!
PAMELA. What wonderful days we have in the world!
[Enter BOB from the garden.]
[Enter BOB from the yard.]
GERALD. Hullo, Bob. Tea? (He moves towards the door.)
GERALD. Hey, Bob. Tea? (He heads for the door.)
BOB. Cigarettes. (He goes over to the fireplace and fills his cigarette case.)
BOB. Cigarettes. (He walks over to the fireplace and fills his cigarette case.)
GERALD. Still, I expect tea's nearly ready.
GERALD. Still, I think tea should be ready soon.
PAMELA (going towards door R. at the back). I'll join you; I'm not going out without a sunshade again. [Exit.]
PAMELA (heading toward the door on the right at the back). I'll come with you; I'm not heading out without a sunshade again. [Exit.]
(There is an awkward silence.)
(There’s an awkward silence.)
BOB (to GERALD). I say!
BOB (to GERALD). Hey!
GERALD (turning round). Hullo!
Hey!
BOB. Just wait a moment.
BOB. Hold on a sec.
(GERALD comes back slowly.)
(GERALD returns slowly.)
GERALD. I warn you those are rotten cigarettes. (Holds out his own case)
GERALD. I’m telling you, those cigarettes are bad. (Holds out his own case)
BOB (taking one). Thanks. (Awkwardly) You're so confoundedly difficult to get hold of nowadays. Never less than half-a-dozen all round you.
BOB (taking one). Thanks. (Awkwardly) You're really hard to get in touch with these days. There are always at least six people around you.
GERALD (laughing). Good old Bob!
Gerald (laughing). Classic Bob!
BOB (after lighting a cigarette). I want to talk to you about something.
BOB (after lighting a cigarette). I want to talk to you about something.
GERALD. Well, of course.
GERALD. Of course.
BOB (after a pause). You've heard of Marcus, my partner?
BOB (after a pause). You know Marcus, my partner?
GERALD (with the idea of putting himself and BOB more at their ease). Good old Marcus and Farringdon! It's the most perfect name for a firm. They sound so exactly as though they could sell you anything from a share to a shaving-brush. Marcus and Farringdon's pure badger, two shillings—gilt-edged badger half-a-crown.
GERALD (trying to relax himself and BOB). Good old Marcus and Farringdon! That’s the perfect name for a company. It really sounds like they could sell you anything from a share to a shaving brush. Marcus and Farringdon’s pure badger, two shillings—gilt-edged badger, two and six.
BOB (fiercely). I suppose everything is just a pleasant joke to you.
BOB (fiercely). I guess everything is just a funny joke to you.
GERALD (utterly surprised). Bob! Bob, old boy, what's the matter? (Putting his hand on BOB'S shoulder) I say, Bob, I haven't hurt you, have I?
GERALD (completely surprised). Bob! Bob, my friend, what's wrong? (Placing his hand on BOB'S shoulder) I mean, Bob, I haven't done anything to hurt you, have I?
BOB (hopelessly). Oh, Jerry, I believe I'm in the devil of a hole.
BOB (hopelessly). Oh, Jerry, I think I'm in a really tough spot.
GERALD. You haven't called me "Jerry" since we were at school.
GERALD. You haven't called me "Jerry" since we were in school.
BOB. You got me out of holes then—damn you! and you were my younger brother. Oh, Jerry, get me out of this one.
BOB. You pulled me out of tough spots back then—damn you! and you were my younger brother. Oh, Jerry, help me out of this one.
GERALD. But, of course. (Firmly, as if a little nervous of a scene from BOB) My dear Bob, you're as right as anything. You've got nothing on earth to worry about. At the worst it's only a question of money, and we can always put that right somehow.
GERALD. But, of course. (Firmly, as if a bit nervous about a scene with BOB) My dear Bob, you’re absolutely right. You have nothing to worry about. At worst, it’s just a money issue, and we can always sort that out somehow.
BOB. I'm not sure that it is only a question of money.
BOB. I'm not sure it's just about the money.
GERALD (frightened). What do you mean? (Turning away with a laugh) You're talking nonsense.
GERALD (scared). What do you mean? (Turning away with a laugh) You're just talking nonsense.
BOB. Gerald, Marcus is a wrong un. (Fiercely) An out-and-out wrong un.
BOB. Gerald, Marcus is a bad guy. (Fiercely) A complete bad guy.
GERALD. The only time I saw him he looked like it.
GERALD. The only time I saw him, he seemed that way.
BOB. God knows what he's let me in for.
BOB. God knows what he’s gotten me into.
GERALD. You mean money?
GERALD. You mean cash?
BOB. More than that, perhaps.
BOB. Maybe even more than that.
GERALD. You mean you're just going bankrupt?
GERALD. Are you saying you're just going bankrupt?
BOB. No. (After a pause) Prosecution.
BOB. No. (After a pause) The prosecution.
GERALD. Well, let them prosecute. That ends Marcus. You're well rid of him.
GERALD. Well, let them take him to court. That settles Marcus. You’re better off without him.
BOB (miserably). Perhaps it isn't only Marcus.
BOB (miserably). Maybe it's not just Marcus.
GERALD (sharply, after this has sunk in). What can they prosecute you for?
GERALD (sharply, after this has sunk in). What can they charge you with?
BOB (speaking rapidly). What the devil did they ever send me to the City for? I didn't want to go. I was never any good at figures. I loathe the whole thing. What the devil did they want to send me there for—and shove me on to a wrong un like Marcus? That's his life, messing about with money in the City. How can I stand out against a man like that? I never wanted to go into it at all.
BOB (speaking quickly). What the heck did they send me to the City for? I didn't want to go. I'm really not good with numbers. I hate the whole thing. Why did they think sending me there was a good idea—and putting me with someone like Marcus? That's his entire life, dealing with money in the City. How can I compete with a guy like that? I never wanted to be part of this in the first place.
GERALD (holding out his cigarette-case). Have another cigarette? (They each light one, and GERALD sits down in the chair opposite to him.) Let's look at it calmly. You've done nothing dishonourable, I know that. That's obvious.
GERALD (holding out his cigarette case). Want another cigarette? (They each light one, and GERALD sits down in the chair across from him.) Let’s take a moment to think about this. You haven’t done anything wrong, I know that. It’s clear.
BOB. You see, Jerry, I'm so hopeless at that sort of business. Naturally I got in the way of leaving things to Marcus. But that's all. (Resentfully) Of course, that's all.
BOB. You see, Jerry, I'm really terrible at that kind of thing. Naturally, I ended up relying on Marcus. But that’s it. (Resentfully) Of course, that’s it.
GERALD. Good. Well, then, you're making much too much fuss about it. My dear boy, innocent people don't get put into prison nowadays. You've been reading detective stories. "The Stain on the Bath Mat," or "The Crimson Sponge." Good Lord! I shall be coming to you next and saying that I'm going to be put in prison for selling secret documents to a foreign country. These things don't happen; they don't really, old boy.
GERALD. Good. Well, you're making way too big of a deal about it. My dear boy, innocent people don’t get sent to prison these days. You’ve been reading detective stories like "The Stain on the Bath Mat" or "The Crimson Sponge." Good Lord! Next, I’ll be coming to you and saying that I'm going to be locked up for selling secret documents to a foreign country. These things don’t happen; they really don’t, old boy.
BOB (cheered, but not convinced). I don't know; it looks devilish bad, what I can make of it.
BOB (cheered, but not convinced). I don't know; it looks really bad, from what I can tell.
GERALD. Well, let's see what I can make of it.
GERALD. Well, let's see what I can do with it.
BOB (trying not to show his eagerness). I was wondering if you would. Come up on Monday and we'll have a go at it together. Marcus has gone, of course. Probably halfway to South America by now. (Bitterly) Or wherever you go to.
BOB (trying not to show his eagerness). I was wondering if you would. Come over on Monday and we'll give it a try together. Marcus is gone, of course. He’s probably halfway to South America by now. (Bitterly) Or wherever you go.
GERALD. Right-o! At least, I can't come on Monday, of course, but we'll have a go at it on Thursday.
GERALD. Sure thing! I can't make it on Monday, but we can try for Thursday.
BOB. Why can't you come on Monday?
BOB: Why can't you make it on Monday?
GERALD. Well, the Surrey match.
GERALD. So, the Surrey match.
BOB (bitterly). I suppose as long as you beat Surrey, it doesn't matter if I go to prison.
BOB (bitterly). I guess as long as you beat Surrey, it doesn't matter if I end up in prison.
GERALD (annoyed). Oh, shut up about going to prison! There's not the slightest chance of your going to prison. You know perfectly well, if there were, that I'd walk on my hands and knees to London to-night to try and stop it. As it is, I have promised to play for the county; it's a particularly important match, and I don't think it's fair to let them down. Anyway, if I did, the whole family would want to know why, and I don't suppose you want to tell them that yet.
GERALD (annoyed). Oh, stop going on about prison! There’s no way you're going to prison. You know very well that if there were, I’d crawl on my hands and knees to London tonight to try to prevent it. As it stands, I’ve promised to play for the county; it’s a really important match, and I don’t think it’s fair to let them down. Besides, if I didn’t go, the whole family would want to know why, and I don’t think you want to explain that just yet.
BOB (mumbling). You could say the Foreign Office had rung you up.
BOB (mumbling). You could say the Foreign Office called you.
GERALD (earnestly). Really, Bob old boy, I'm sure you're making too much of it. Dammit! you've done nothing wrong; what is there to worry about? And if it's only a question of money, we'll manage it on our heads, somehow. I'll come up directly the match is over. It may be Tuesday night, with luck.
GERALD (earnestly). Honestly, Bob, I think you're overthinking this. Seriously! You haven't done anything wrong; what's there to be worried about? And if it’s just about money, we’ll figure it out, no matter what. I’ll show up right after the match is over. It could be Tuesday night, if we’re lucky.
BOB (grumbling). If the weather's like this, it's bound to last three days.
BOB (grumbling). If the weather's like this, it’s definitely going to last three days.
GERALD. Then at the worst, I'll come first train Thursday morning. That I promise. Anyway, why don't you consult Wentworth? He's a good chap and he knows all about the law. He could probably help you much more than I could.
GERALD. Then at the worst, I'll take the first train Thursday morning. I promise. Anyway, why don't you talk to Wentworth? He's a great guy and knows all about the law. He could probably help you way more than I could.
BOB. I suppose you think I like talking about it to everybody.
BOB. I guess you think I enjoy talking about it to everyone.
GERALD (getting up and touching BOB gently on the shoulder as he goes past him). Poor old Bob! But you're as right as anything. I'll come up by the first train on Thursday and we'll—good Lord!
GERALD (getting up and touching BOB gently on the shoulder as he goes past him). Poor old Bob! But you’re doing just fine. I’ll take the first train on Thursday and we’ll—oh my goodness!
BOB. What's the matter now?
BOB. What's wrong now?
GERALD. I am a damned fool! Why, of course, we arranged—
GERALD. I'm such an idiot! Of course, we planned—
BOB (sneeringly). And now you can't come on Thursday, I suppose.
BOB (mockingly). So I guess you can't make it this Thursday, huh?
GERALD. Why, you see, I arranged—
GERALD. Well, you see, I arranged—
BOB. You must keep your promise to the county, but you needn't keep your promise to me.
BOB. You have to keep your promise to the county, but you don't have to keep your promise to me.
GERALD. Yes, but the trouble is I promised Pamela—oh, well, that will have to go; she'll understand. All right, Bob, that holds. Directly the match is over I come. And for the Lord's sake, keep smiling till then.
GERALD. Yeah, but the problem is I promised Pamela—oh, well, I’ll just have to cancel that; she’ll understand. Okay, Bob, that works. As soon as the match is over, I’ll be there. And for goodness’ sake, keep smiling until then.
BOB. It's all very well for you.... I wish you could have—well, anyhow, I suppose Thursday's better than nothing. You'll see just how it is then. (Getting up) You won't say anything about it to the others?
BOB. It's easy for you to say.... I wish you could have—well, anyway, I guess Thursday is better than nothing. You'll understand how it is then. (Getting up) You won't mention anything about it to the others, right?
GERALD. Of course not. What about Pamela? Does she know anything?
GERALD. Of course not. What about Pamela? Does she know anything?
BOB. She knows that I'm worried about something, but of course she doesn't know what I've told you.
BOB. She knows I'm stressed about something, but of course she has no idea what I've shared with you.
GERALD. All right, then I won't tell her anything. At least, I'll just say that bananas remain firm at 127, and that I've got to go and see my broker about it. (Smiling) Something like that.
GERALD. Fine, then I won’t tell her anything. At least, I’ll just say that bananas stay firm at 127, and that I need to go see my broker about it. (Smiling) Something like that.
(BOB goes towards the garden, while GERALD stops to wait for PAMELA. At the door he turns round.)
(BOB heads towards the garden, while GERALD pauses to wait for PAMELA. At the door, he turns around.)
BOB (awkwardly). Er—thanks. [Exit.]
BOB (awkwardly). Uh—thanks. [Exit.]
(GERALD throws him a nod, as much as to say, "That's all right." He stands looking after him, gives a little sigh, laughs and says to himself, "Poor old Bob!" He is half-sitting on, half-leaning against the table, thinking it all over, when PAMELA comes in again.)
(GERALD nods at him, as if to say, "It's fine." He watches him leave, lets out a slight sigh, laughs to himself, "Poor old Bob!" He’s half-sitting on, half-leaning against the table, reflecting on everything, when PAMELA walks back in.)
PAMELA. I waited for him to go; I knew he wanted to talk to you about something. Gerald, he is all right, isn't he?
PAMELA. I waited for him to leave; I knew he wanted to talk to you about something. Gerald, he’s okay, right?
GERALD (taking her hands). Who? Bob? Oh yes, he's all right. So is Pamela.
GERALD (taking her hands). Who? Bob? Oh yeah, he's good. So is Pamela.
PAMELA. Sure?
PAMELA. Are you sure?
GERALD. Oh yes, he's all right.
GERALD. Oh yeah, he's good.
PAMELA. I take rather a motherly interest in Bob, you know. What was worrying him?
PAMELA. I have a bit of a motherly interest in Bob, you know. What was bothering him?
GERALD (smiling). His arithmetic again; compound interest. His masters are very pleased with his progress in English. And he wants more pocket-money. He says that fourpence a week doesn't give him enough scope.
GERALD (smiling). His math again; compound interest. His teachers are really happy with how well he’s doing in English. And he wants more pocket money. He says that four pence a week doesn’t give him enough room to do things.
PAMELA (smiling). But he really is all right?
PAMELA (smiling). So, he’s really okay?
GERALD. Well, I've got to go up on Thursday to see his House Master—I mean I've got to go up to town on Thursday.
GERALD. Well, I have to go to his House Master on Thursday—I mean, I have to go to town on Thursday.
PAMELA (drawing back). Thursday? That was our day, Gerald.
PAMELA (pulling back). Thursday? That was our day, Gerald.
GERALD. Yes, I know; it's a confounded nuisance.
GERALD. Yeah, I get it; it's really annoying.
PAMELA (slowly). Yes, it is rather a—nuisance.
PAMELA (slowly). Yeah, it is kind of a—pain.
GERALD. I'm awfully sorry, darling. I hate it just as much as you do.
GERALD. I'm really sorry, darling. I hate it just as much as you do.
PAMELA. I wonder if you do.
PAMELA. I’m curious if you actually do.
GERALD (shaking his head at her). Oh, woman, woman! And you asked me to be kind to Bob.
GERALD (shaking his head at her). Oh, woman, woman! And you asked me to be nice to Bob.
PAMELA. It is for Bob? He really does want you?
PAMELA. Is it for Bob? Does he really want you?
GERALD. He thinks I can help him if I go up on Thursday. (Smiling) We aren't going to quarrel about that.
GERALD. He thinks I can help him if I go up on Thursday. (Smiling) We're not going to argue about that.
PAMELA (holding out her hand to him). Come along. Of course we aren't going to quarrel—I don't think I could quarrel with you for more than five minutes. Only—you make me wonder sometimes.
PAMELA (holding out her hand to him). Come on. Of course, we’re not going to fight—I don’t think I could argue with you for more than five minutes. It’s just that you make me curious sometimes.
GERALD (getting up and taking her arm). What do you wonder about?
GERALD (getting up and taking her arm). What are you curious about?
PAMELA. Oh—things.
PAMELA. Oh—stuff.
[They go out into the garden together.]
[They head out into the garden together.]
ACT II
[It is a quiet old-fashioned hotel which SIR JAMES and LADY FARRINGDON patronize in Dover Street on their occasional visits to London. Their private sitting-room is furnished in heavy early Victorian style. A couple of gloomy palms help to decorate the room, on whose walls are engravings of Landseer's masterpieces.]
[It is a quiet, old-fashioned hotel that SIR JAMES and LADY FARRINGDON stay at in Dover Street during their occasional visits to London. Their private sitting room is furnished in a heavy early Victorian style. A couple of dark palms add to the decor, and the walls are adorned with engravings of Landseer's masterpieces.]
[MASON, a faithful kindly body, once nurse, now familiar servant, is at the table arranging flowers, in a gallant attempt to make the room more cheerful. As she fills each vase she takes it to its place, steps back to consider the effect, and returns to fill the next one. GERALD, in London clothes as attractive as ever, but looking none rather serious, discovers her at work.]
[MASON, a loyal and kind person, who was once a nurse and is now a familiar servant, is at the table arranging flowers, trying to make the room feel more cheerful. As she fills each vase, she places it in its spot, steps back to assess the effect, and goes back to fill the next one. GERALD, dressed in stylish London clothes, as attractive as ever but with a serious expression, finds her working.]
GERALD. Hullo, Nanny, when did you come?
GERALD. Hey, Nanny, when did you get here?
MASON. This morning, sir. Her ladyship telegraphed for me.
MASON. This morning, sir. She sent a telegram for me.
GERALD (smiling affectionately at her). Whenever there's any trouble about, we send for Nanny. I wonder she ever came to London without you.
GERALD (smiling affectionately at her). Whenever there's trouble, we call for Nanny. I can't believe she ever came to London without you.
MASON. I told her I'd better come, but she wouldn't listen to me. Dear, dear! there is trouble about now Master Gerald.
MASON. I told her I should come, but she wouldn't listen to me. Oh dear! There's definitely trouble with Master Gerald now.
GERALD. Yes.
GERALD: Yeah.
MASON. I thought a few flowers would cheer us up. I said to Mr. Underhill before I started, "Give me some flowers to take with me," I said, "so that I can make the place look more homey and comfortable for her ladyship."
MASON. I thought a few flowers would brighten our mood. I told Mr. Underhill before I left, "Give me some flowers to take with me," I said, "so that I can make the place feel more welcoming and comfortable for her ladyship."
GERALD. And you have. No one like Nanny for that.
GERALD. And you really have. There’s no one else like Nanny for that.
MASON (timidly). Is there any news of Master Bob this morning? Of course, we've all been reading about it in the papers. They're not going to send him to prison?
MASON (nervously). Is there any update on Master Bob this morning? We've all seen it in the news. They’re not actually going to send him to prison, right?
GERALD. I'm afraid they are.
GERALD. I'm afraid they are.
MASON. Dear, dear! (She goes on arranging the flowers.) He's not in prison now?
MASON. Oh no! (She continues arranging the flowers.) He's not in jail anymore?
GERALD. No; he's on bail for the moment. Perhaps he'll be round here for lunch. But I'm afraid that to-night—
GERALD. No; he's out on bail for now. Maybe he'll come by for lunch. But I'm afraid that tonight—
MASON. Even as a baby he was never quite like you, Master Gerald. Never was there such a little lamb as you. How long will they send him to prison for?
MASON. Even as a baby, he was never really like you, Master Gerald. There never was such a sweet little lamb as you. How long are they going to lock him up for?
GERALD. We don't know yet; I expect we shall know this evening. But there's no doubt which way the case is going.
GERALD. We don't know yet; I expect we'll find out this evening. But there's no doubt about which way the case is headed.
MASON. Two of the men were making their bets about it over the supper-table last night. I didn't wait long before giving them a piece of my mind, I can promise you.
MASON. Two of the guys were betting on it at the dinner table last night. I didn’t hold back before sharing my opinion with them, I can guarantee you.
GERALD (turning round sharply). Who were they? Out they go to-morrow.
GERALD (turning around sharply). Who were they? They're out of here tomorrow.
MASON. That wouldn't be quite fair, would it, sir? They're young and thoughtless like.
MASON. That wouldn't be very fair, would it, sir? They're young and a bit careless, after all.
GERALD (to himself rather than to her). After all, it's only what everybody else has been doing.
GERALD (to himself rather than to her). After all, it’s just what everyone else has been doing.
MASON. It wouldn't be anything very bad that Master Bob has done?
MASON. It can't be anything too terrible that Master Bob has done?
GERALD (emphatically). No, Nanny. No. Nothing bad; only—stupid.
GERALD (emphatically). No, Nanny. No. It’s not bad; it’s just—stupid.
MASON. I didn't know they put you in prison for being stupid. Some of us have been lucky.
MASON. I didn’t know they locked you up for being dumb. Some of us have had it easier.
GERALD. They can put you in prison for everything Nanny—being stupid or being wise, being bad or being good, being poor or—yes, or being rich.
GERALD. They can lock you up for anything, Nanny—being foolish or being smart, being bad or being good, being poor or—yeah, or being rich.
MASON (putting her last touches to the flowers). There! Now it looks much more like what her ladyship's used to. If you aren't sent to prison for being bad, it doesn't seem to matter so much.
MASON (finishing up the flowers). There! Now it looks much more like what her ladyship's used to. If you don't get sent to prison for being bad, it doesn’t seem to matter as much.
GERALD. Well—it isn't nice, you know.
GERALD. Well—it’s not nice, you know.
MASON. There's lots of things that aren't nice in the world. They haven't come your way yet, and I only hope they never will.
MASON. There are a lot of things that aren't nice in the world. They haven't happened to you yet, and I really hope they never do.
GERALD. I wish they hadn't come Bob's way.
GERALD. I wish they hadn't shown up around Bob.
MASON. Ah, Master Bob was born to meet them. Well, I'll go up to her ladyship now.
MASON. Ah, Master Bob was meant to meet them. Well, I’ll head up to her ladyship now.
GERALD. Oh, are they back?
GERALD. Oh, are they back?
MASON. Sir James and her ladyship came back from the police-station—
MASON. Sir James and her lady came back from the police station—
GERALD. The Old Bailey, Nanny.
GERALD. The Old Bailey, Nanny.
MASON. They came back about ten minutes ago, Master Gerald. And went up to their rooms.
MASON. They came back about ten minutes ago, Master Gerald. And went up to their rooms.
GERALD. Tell mother I'm here, will you?
GERALD. Can you let mom know I'm here?
MASON. Yes, Sir.
MASON. Yup, Sir.
(She goes out and comes back almost at once with PAMELA.)
(She goes out and comes back almost immediately with PAMELA.)
MASON. Here's Miss Pamela. (To PAMELA) I was just saying that her ladyship will be down directly.
MASON. Here’s Miss Pamela. (To PAMELA) I was just saying that her lady will be down shortly.
GERALD (smiling). Not too directly now, Nanny.
GERALD (smiling). Not too straightforward now, Nanny.
MASON. No, Master Gerald. [Exit.]
MASON. No, Master Gerald. [Exit.]
GERALD. Pamela! Have you just come up?
GERALD. Pamela! Did you just arrive?
PAMELA. Mother and I are staying with Aunt Judith. Oh, Gerald! Poor, poor Bob!
PAMELA. Mom and I are staying with Aunt Judith. Oh, Gerald! Poor, poor Bob!
GERALD. Have you seen him?
GERALD. Have you seen him?
PAMELA. He came down to us last week, and he has been writing the most heart-rending letters.
PAMELA. He came to us last week, and he's been writing the most heartbreaking letters.
GERALD. You're a dear to be so good to him.
GERALD. You're so sweet to be so nice to him.
PAMELA. How can one help it? Oh, Gerald, he has been stupid! How he could have gone on as he did, hating it all, understanding nothing, but feeling all the time that things were wrong, and yet too proud or too obstinate to ask for help—hadn't you any idea, any of you?
PAMELA. How can anyone help it? Oh, Gerald, he has been so clueless! How could he keep going like he did, hating everything, not understanding a thing, but always sensing that something was off, and yet too proud or too stubborn to ask for help—didn’t any of you have a clue?
GERALD (awkwardly). You never could get him to talk about the City at all. If you asked him, he changed the subject.
GERALD (awkwardly). He never wanted to talk about the City at all. If you brought it up, he'd just change the subject.
PAMELA (reproachfully). Ah! but how did you ask him? Lightly? Jokingly? "Hullo, Rothschild, how's the City getting on?" That sort of way. You didn't really mind.
PAMELA (reproachfully). Ah! But how did you ask him? Casually? In a joking way? "Hey, Rothschild, how's the City doing?" Like that? You didn’t really care.
GERALD (smiling). Well, if it comes to that, he didn't much mind how I was getting on at the Foreign Office. He never even said, "Hullo, Grey, how are Balkans?"
GERALD (smiling). Well, if we're talking about that, he didn't really care how I was doing at the Foreign Office. He never even said, "Hey, Grey, how are the Balkans?"
PAMELA. You had plenty of people to say that; Bob was different. I think I was the first person he really talked to about himself. That was before I met you. I begged him then to get out of it—little knowing. I wonder if it would have made any difference if you had gone up with him on—Oh, well, it doesn't matter now.
PAMELA. You had a lot of people saying that; Bob was different. I think I was the first person he really opened up to about himself. That was before I met you. I urged him back then to get away from it—all without knowing. I wonder if it would have changed anything if you had gone with him on—Oh, well, it doesn’t matter now.
GERALD (defensively). What were you going to say?
GERALD (defensively). What were you about to say?
PAMELA. Nothing. (Looking at him thoughtfully) Poor Gerald! it's been bad for you too.
PAMELA. Nothing. (Looking at him thoughtfully) Poor Gerald! It's been tough for you too.
GERALD. You're not making it better by suggesting that I've let Bob down in some way—I don't quite know how.
GERALD. You're not helping by implying that I've disappointed Bob in some way—I don't really understand how.
PAMELA (in distress). Oh, Gerald, don't be angry with me—I don't want to hurt you. But I can only think of Bob now. You're so—you want so little; Bob wants so much. Why doesn't he come? I sent a note round to his rooms to say that I'd be here. Doesn't he have lunch here? Oh, Gerald, suppose the case is over, and they've taken him to prison, and I've never said good-bye to him. He said it wouldn't be over till this evening, but how would he know? Oh, I can't bear it if they've taken him away, and his only friend never said good-bye to him.
PAMELA (in distress). Oh, Gerald, please don’t be mad at me—I don’t want to hurt you. But all I can think about is Bob right now. You’re so—you want so little; Bob wants so much. Why hasn’t he come? I sent a note to his place letting him know I’d be here. Doesn’t he have lunch here? Oh, Gerald, what if the case is over, and they’ve taken him to prison, and I never got to say goodbye? He said it wouldn’t be over until this evening, but how would he know? Oh, I can’t handle it if they’ve taken him away, and his only friend never got to say goodbye.
GERALD. Pamela, Pamela, don't be so silly. It's all right, dear; of course I'm not angry with you. And of course Bob will be here. I rang up Wentworth an hour ago, and he said the case can't end till this evening.
GERALD. Pamela, Pamela, don’t be so silly. It’s okay, dear; of course I’m not mad at you. And of course Bob will be here. I called Wentworth an hour ago, and he said the case can’t wrap up until this evening.
PAMELA (recovering). Sorry, Gerald, I'm being rather a fool.
PAMELA (recovering). Sorry, Gerald, I'm being a bit foolish.
GERALD (taking her hands). You're being—(There is a knock at the door, and he turns round impatiently) Oh, what is it?
GERALD (taking her hands). You're being—(There’s a knock at the door, and he turns around impatiently) Oh, what is it?
[Enter MASON.]
[Enter MASON.]
MASON (handing note). There's a telephone message been waiting for you, sir. And her ladyship will be down directly.
MASON (handing note). There's a phone message waiting for you, sir. And her ladyship will be down shortly.
GERALD. Thank you, Nanny. [Exit MASON.] (To PAMELA) May I? (He reads it) Oh, I say, this is rather—this is from Wentworth. He's taken Bob round to lunch with him.
GERALD. Thank you, Nanny. [Exit MASON.] (To PAMELA) Can I? (He reads it) Oh wow, this is kind of—this is from Wentworth. He's taken Bob out to lunch with him.
PAMELA (going towards the door). I must go, Gerald. Mr. Wentworth won't mind.
PAMELA (heading toward the door). I have to go, Gerald. Mr. Wentworth won't mind.
GERALD (stopping her). Look here, dear, it's going to be quite all right. Wentworth rang up from his rooms; they're probably halfway through lunch by now, and they'll be round in ten minutes.
GERALD (stopping her). Listen, sweetie, it's going to be just fine. Wentworth called from his place; they’re probably halfway through lunch by now, and they’ll be here in ten minutes.
PAMELA. Supposing he doesn't come? Supposing he didn't get my note? It may be waiting for him in his rooms now.
PAMELA. What if he doesn't come? What if he didn't see my note? It might be sitting in his room right now.
GERALD. All right, then, darling, I'll ring him up.
GERALD. Okay, then, sweetheart, I'll call him.
PAMELA (determined). No. I'll do it. Yes, Gerald, I know how to manage him. It isn't only that I must see him myself, but if—(bravely) if the case is to be over this evening, and if what we fear is going to happen, he must—oh, he must say good-bye to his mother too.
PAMELA (determined). No. I’ll handle it. Yes, Gerald, I know how to deal with him. It's not just that I need to see him myself, but if—(bravely) if this is all going to wrap up tonight, and if what we’re worried about is going to happen, he has to—oh, he has to say goodbye to his mother too.
GERALD. Well, if that's all, I'll tell him.
GERALD. Alright, if that's everything, I'll let him know.
PAMELA. He mightn't come for you. He will for me; No, Gerald; I mean it. None of you understand him. I do.
PAMELA. He might not come for you. He will for me; No, Gerald; I'm serious. None of you get him. I do.
GERALD. But supposing he's already started and you miss him?
GERALD. But what if he's already left and you don't catch him?
PAMELA. I'll telephone to him at his rooms. Oh, don't stand there talking—
PAMELA. I'll call him at his place. Oh, don't just stand there talking—
GERALD (opening the door for her). Oh, well! But I think you're—[She has gone.]
GERALD (opening the door for her). Oh, well! But I think you're—[She has gone.]
(He walks up and down the room absently, picking up papers and putting them down. MASON comes in and arranges the sofa R.)
(He paces the room absentmindedly, picking up papers and setting them down. MASON enters and rearranges the sofa to the right.)
MASON. Miss Pamela gone, Master Gerald?
MASON. Is Miss Pamela gone, Master Gerald?
GERALD. She's coming back.
GERALD. She's coming back.
[Enter LADY FARRINGDON.]
[Enter LADY FARRINGDON.]
LADY FARRINGDON. Oh, Gerald, I hoped you'd be here.
LADY FARRINGDON. Oh, Gerald, I was hoping you'd be here.
GERALD (kissing her). I've only just got away. I couldn't get round to the court. (Seeing her to the sofa) You're all right, dear? [Exit MASON.]
GERALD (kissing her). I just managed to escape. I couldn’t make it to the court. (Leading her to the sofa) You're okay, right? [Exit MASON.]
LADY FARRINGDON. Now you're here, Gerald. I telegraphed for Mason. She's such a comfort. How nicely she's done the flowers! (She sits down on the sofa.)
LADY FARRINGDON. Now that you're here, Gerald. I sent a telegraph for Mason. She’s such a relief. Look how beautifully she arranged the flowers! (She sits down on the sofa.)
GERALD. I'm so glad you sent for her.
GERALD. I'm really glad you called her here.
LADY FARRINGDON. I don't think your father—
LADY FARRINGDON. I don’t think your dad—
[Enter SIR JAMES.]
[Enter SIR JAMES.]
SIR JAMES. Ah, Gerald, I had to take your mother out. She was—ah—overcome. They have adjourned, I suppose?
SIR JAMES. Oh, Gerald, I had to take your mom out. She was—well—overwhelmed. They've wrapped up, I guess?
GERALD. Yes. The judge is summing up directly after lunch. Bob will be round here when he's had something to eat.
GERALD. Yes. The judge will give his summary right after lunch. Bob will be here once he’s had something to eat.
SIR JAMES (looking at his watch). Well, I suppose we ought to try and eat something.
SIR JAMES (checking his watch). Well, I guess we should try to eat something.
LADY FARRINGDON. I couldn't touch anything.
LADY FARRINGDON. I couldn’t touch anything.
GERALD (going over to her). Poor mother!
GERALD (walking over to her). Poor mom!
LADY FARRINGDON. Oh, Gerald, couldn't you do anything? I'm sure if you'd gone into the witness-box, or told the judge—Oh, why didn't you go to the Bar, and then you could have defended him. You would have been so much better than that stupid man.
LADY FARRINGDON. Oh, Gerald, couldn't you do anything? I'm sure if you'd gone into the witness stand, or told the judge—Oh, why didn't you go to law school, and then you could have defended him? You would have done so much better than that clueless guy.
SIR JAMES. I must say I didn't at all like his tone. He's practically making out my son to be an idiot.
SIR JAMES. I have to say I really didn't like his tone. He's basically calling my son an idiot.
GERALD. Well, it's really the only line he could take.
GERALD. Well, it's honestly the only option he had.
SIR JAMES. What do you mean? Bob is far from being an idiot.
SIR JAMES. What do you mean? Bob is definitely not an idiot.
LADY FARRINGDON. We always knew he wasn't as clever as Gerald, dear.
LADY FARRINGDON. We always knew he wasn't as smart as Gerald, dear.
GERALD. You see, Bob either understood what was going on or he didn't. If he did, then he's in it as much as Marcus. If he didn't—well, of course we know that he didn't. But no doubt the jury will think that he ought to have known.
GERALD. You see, Bob either got what was happening or he didn't. If he did, then he's just as involved as Marcus. If he didn't—well, we definitely know that he didn't. But the jury will probably think he should have known.
SIR JAMES. The old story, a knave or a fool, eh?
SIR JAMES. The same old story, a jerk or an idiot, right?
GERALD. The folly was in sending him there.
GERALD. It was a mistake to send him there.
SIR JAMES (angrily). That was Parkinson's fault. It was he who recommended Marcus to me. I shall never speak to that man again. (To his wife) Mary, if the Parkinsons call, you are out; remember that.
SIR JAMES (angrily). That was Parkinson's fault. He recommended Marcus to me. I will never talk to that man again. (To his wife) Mary, if the Parkinsons call, you’re not home; remember that.
GERALD. He never ought to have gone into business at all. Why couldn't you have had him taught farming or estate agency or something?
GERALD. He really shouldn't have gone into business at all. Why couldn't you have had him learn farming or real estate or something?
SIR JAMES. We've got to move with the times, my boy. Land is played out as a living for gentlemen; they go into business nowadays. If he can't get on there, it's his own fault. He went to Eton and Oxford; what more does he want?
SIR JAMES. We have to adapt to the times, my boy. Making a living from farming is outdated for gentlemen; they are going into business these days. If he can't succeed there, it's on him. He attended Eton and Oxford; what else does he need?
LADY FARRINGDON (to GERALD). You must remember he isn't clever like you, Gerald.
LADY FARRINGDON (to GERALD). You have to remember he’s not as smart as you, Gerald.
GERALD. Oh, well, it's no good talking about it now. Poor old Bob! Wentworth thinks—
GERALD. Oh, well, there's no point in talking about it now. Poor old Bob! Wentworth thinks—
SIR JAMES. Ah, now why couldn't Wentworth have defended him? That other man—why, to begin with, I don't even call him a gentleman.
SIR JAMES. Ah, why couldn't Wentworth have defended him? That other guy—I wouldn’t even consider him a gentleman to start with.
GERALD. Wentworth recommended him. But I wish he had gone to Wentworth before, as soon as he knew what was coming.
GERALD. Wentworth recommended him. But I wish he had talked to Wentworth earlier, as soon as he found out what was about to happen.
SIR JAMES. Why didn't he come to me? Why didn't he come to any of us? Then we might have done something.
SIR JAMES. Why didn't he come to me? Why didn't he come to any of us? Then we could have done something.
LADY FARRINGDON. Didn't he even tell you, Gerald?
LADY FARRINGDON. Didn’t he even tell you, Gerald?
GERALD (awkwardly). Only just at the last. It was—it was too late to do anything then. It was the Saturday before he was—arrested. (To himself) "The Saturday before Bob was arrested"—what a way to remember anything by!
GERALD (awkwardly). Just barely at the end. It was—it was too late to do anything then. It was the Saturday before he was—arrested. (To himself) "The Saturday before Bob was arrested"—what a way to remember anything!
LADY FARRINGDON (to GERALD). Bob is coming round, dear?
LADY FARRINGDON (to GERALD). Bob is coming over, right?
GERALD. Yes. Wentworth's looking after him. Pamela will be here too.
GERALD. Yeah. Wentworth is taking care of him. Pamela will be here too.
SIR JAMES. We haven't seen much of Pamela lately. What does she think about it?
SIR JAMES. We haven't seen much of Pamela lately. What does she think about it?
GERALD (sharply). What do you mean?
GERALD (sharply). What are you talking about?
SIR JAMES. The disgrace of it. I hope it's not going to affect your engagement.
SIR JAMES. What a shame. I hope this doesn't impact your engagement.
GERALD. Disgrace? what disgrace?
GERALD. Disgrace? What disgrace?
SIR JAMES. Well, of course, he hasn't been found guilty yet.
SIR JAMES. Well, of course, he hasn't been found guilty yet.
GERALD. What's that got to do with it? What does it matter what a lot of rotten jurymen think of him? We know that he has done nothing disgraceful.
GERALD. What does that have to do with anything? Why does it matter what a bunch of terrible jurors think of him? We know he hasn't done anything shameful.
LADY FARRINGDON. I'm sure Pamela wouldn't think anything like that of your brother, dear.
LADY FARRINGDON. I'm sure Pamela wouldn't think anything like that about your brother, dear.
GERALD. Of course she wouldn't. She's been a perfect angel to Bob these last few weeks. What does it matter if he does go to prison?
GERALD. Of course she wouldn't. She's been really good to Bob these last few weeks. What does it matter if he ends up in prison?
SIR JAMES. I suppose you think I shall enjoy telling my neighbours, when they ask me what my elder boy is doing, that he's—ah—in prison.
SIR JAMES. I guess you think I’ll enjoy telling my neighbors, when they ask what my oldest son is up to, that he’s—ah—in prison.
GERALD. Of course you won't enjoy it, and I don't suppose Bob will enjoy it either, but that's no reason why we should make it worse for him by pretending that he's a disgrace to the family. (Half to himself) If anything we've done has helped to send him to prison then it's we who should be ashamed.
GERALD. Of course you won't enjoy it, and I don't think Bob will enjoy it either, but that doesn't mean we should make it worse for him by acting like he's a disgrace to the family. (Half to himself) If anything we've done has contributed to him going to prison, then we should be the ones who are ashamed.
SIR JAMES. I don't profess to know anything about business, but I flatter myself that I understand my fellow men. If I had been in Bob's place, I should have pretty soon seen what that fellow Marcus was up to. I don't want to be unfair to Bob; I don't think that any son of mine would do a dishonourable action; but the Law is the Law, and if the Law sends Bob to prison I can't help feeling the disgrace of it.
SIR JAMES. I don't claim to know much about business, but I like to think I understand people. If I were in Bob's position, I would have quickly figured out what that guy Marcus was planning. I don't want to be hard on Bob; I don't believe any son of mine would do something dishonorable; but the Law is the Law, and if the Law sends Bob to prison, I can't help but feel the shame of it.
GERALD. Yes, it's rough on you and mother.
GERALD. Yeah, it’s tough on you and Mom.
LADY FARRINGDON. I don't mind about myself, dear. It's you I feel so sorry for—and Bob, of course.
LADY FARRINGDON. I’m not worried about myself, dear. It's you I feel so sorry for—and Bob, of course.
GERALD. I don't see how it's going to affect me.
GERALD. I don't see how this is going to affect me.
SIR JAMES. In the Foreign Office one has to be like Caesar's wife—above suspicion.
SIR JAMES. In the Foreign Office, you have to be like Caesar's wife—beyond suspicion.
GERALD. Yes, but in this case it's Caesar's brother-in-law's partner who's the wrong un. I don't suppose Caesar was so particular about him.
GERALD. Yes, but in this case, it's Caesar's brother-in-law's partner who’s the problematic one. I doubt Caesar was that picky about him.
LADY FARRINGDON. I don't see how Caesar comes into it at all.
LADY FARRINGDON. I don't understand how Caesar is relevant to this at all.
SIR JAMES (kindly). I spoke in metaphors, dear.
SIR JAMES (kindly). I was speaking figuratively, dear.
[The door opens and WENTWORTH appears.]
[The door opens and WENTWORTH walks in.]
GERALD. Come in, Wentworth. Where's Bob?
GERALD. Come in, Wentworth. Where's Bob?
WENTWORTH. I dropped him at his rooms—a letter or something he wanted to get. But he'll be here directly. (Nervously) How do you do, Lady Farringdon? How do you do, Sir James?
WENTWORTH. I dropped him off at his place—he needed to get a letter or something. But he'll be here soon. (Nervously) How are you, Lady Farringdon? How are you, Sir James?
SIR JAMES. Ah, Wentworth.
SIR JAMES. Oh, Wentworth.
(There is an awkward silence and nobody seems to know what to say.)
(There is an uncomfortable silence and nobody seems to know what to say.)
WENTWORTH. Very hot this morning.
WENTWORTH. It’s very hot today.
SIR JAMES. Very hot. Very.
SIR JAMES. Really hot. Really.
(There is another awkward silence.)
(There’s another awkward silence.)
WENTWORTH. This is quite a good hotel. My mother always stays here when she's in London.
WENTWORTH. This is a really nice hotel. My mom always stays here when she's in London.
SIR JAMES. Ah, yes. We use it a good deal ourselves.
SIR JAMES. Oh, right. We use it quite a bit ourselves.
LADY FARRINGDON. How is Mrs. Wentworth?
LADY FARRINGDON. How is Mrs. Wentworth doing?
WENTWORTH. She's been keeping very well this summer, thank you.
WENTWORTH. She's been doing really well this summer, thanks.
LADY FARRINGDON. I'm so glad.
I'm so glad.
(There is another awkward silence.)
(Another awkward silence.)
GERALD (impatiently). Oh, what's the good of pretending this is a formal call, Wentworth? Tell us about Bob; how's he taking it?
GERALD (impatiently). Oh, what's the point of pretending this is a formal visit, Wentworth? Tell us about Bob; how's he handling it?
WENTWORTH. He doesn't say much. He had lunch in my rooms—you got my message. He couldn't bear the thought of being recognized by anyone, so I had something sent up.
WENTWORTH. He doesn't talk much. He had lunch in my place—you got my message. He couldn't stand the idea of being seen by anyone, so I had some food brought up.
GERALD (realizing what it must feel like). Poor old Bob!
GERALD (realizing what it must feel like). Poor Bob!
WENTWORTH. Lady Farringdon, I can't possibly tell you what I feel about this, but I should like to say that all of us who know Bob know that he couldn't do anything dishonourable. Whatever the result of the trial, we shall feel just the same towards him.
WENTWORTH. Lady Farringdon, I really can’t express how I feel about this, but I want to say that all of us who know Bob know he would never do anything dishonest. No matter the outcome of the trial, our feelings for him won’t change.
(LADY FARRINGDON is hardly able to acknowledge this, and SIR JAMES goes across to comfort her.)
(LADY FARRINGDON can barely acknowledge this, and SIR JAMES goes over to comfort her.)
SIR JAMES (helplessly). There, there, Mary.
SIR JAMES (helplessly). It’s okay, Mary.
GERALD (seizing his opportunity, to WENTWORTH). What'll he get?
GERALD (taking his chance, to WENTWORTH). What will he get?
WENTWORTH (quietly). Three months—six months. One can't be certain.
WENTWORTH (quietly). Three months—six months. You can't be sure.
GERALD (cheering up). Thank the Lord! I imagined awful things.
GERALD (cheering up). Thank goodness! I was imagining terrible things.
SIR JAMES (his ministrations over). After all, he hasn't been found guilty yet; eh, Wentworth?
SIR JAMES (after his duties are done). After all, he hasn't been proven guilty yet; right, Wentworth?
WENTWORTH. Certainly, Sir James. With a jury there's always hope.
WENTWORTH. Of course, Sir James. With a jury, there's always a chance.
SIR JAMES. What do you think yourself?
SIR JAMES. What do you think?
WENTWORTH. I think he has been very foolish; whether the Law will call it criminally foolish I should hardly like to say. I only wish I had known about it before. He must have suspected something—didn't he say anything to anybody?
WENTWORTH. I think he’s been really foolish; whether the law will consider it criminally foolish, I can’t say for sure. I just wish I had known about it earlier. He must have suspected something—didn’t he say anything to anyone?
SIR JAMES. He told Gerald, apparently. For some reason he preferred to keep his father in the dark.
SIR JAMES. He apparently told Gerald. For some reason, he chose to keep his father uninformed.
GERALD (eagerly). That was the day you came down to us, Wentworth; five days before he was arrested. I asked him to tell you, but he wouldn't.
GERALD (eagerly). That was the day you came to us, Wentworth; five days before he was arrested. I asked him to tell you, but he wouldn’t.
WENTWORTH. Oh, it was too late then. Marcus had absconded by that time.
WENTWORTH. Oh, it was too late by then. Marcus had already run away at that point.
GERALD (earnestly). Nobody could have helped him then, could they?
GERALD (earnestly). Nobody could have helped him back then, could they?
WENTWORTH. Oh no.
WENTWORTH. Oh no!
GERALD (to himself). Thank God.
Thank goodness.
SIR JAMES (to LADY FARRINGDON as he looks at his watch). Well, dear, I really think you ought to try to eat something.
SIR JAMES (to LADY FARRINGDON as he checks his watch). Well, dear, I really think you should try to eat something.
LADY FARRINGDON. I couldn't, James. (Getting up) But you must have your lunch.
LADY FARRINGDON. I can't, James. (Getting up) But you need to have your lunch.
SIR JAMES. Well, one oughtn't to neglect one's health, of course. But I insist on your having a glass of claret anyhow, Mary. What about you, Gerald?
SIR JAMES. Well, you definitely shouldn't ignore your health, of course. But I insist you have a glass of claret anyway, Mary. How about you, Gerald?
GERALD. I'm all right. I'll wait for Bob. I've had something.
GERALD. I'm good. I'll wait for Bob. I've had a bite to eat.
LADY FARRINGDON. You won't let Bob go without seeing us?
LADY FARRINGDON. You won't let Bob leave without seeing us, right?
GERALD. Of course not, dear.
GERALD. Definitely not, dear.
(He goes with them to the door and sees them out.)
(He walks them to the door and sees them out.)
GERALD (coming back to WENTWORTH). Three months. By Jove! that's nothing.
GERALD (coming back to WENTWORTH). Three months. Wow! That’s nothing.
WENTWORTH. It's long enough for a man with a grievance. It gives him plenty of time to brood about it.
WENTWORTH. It's long enough for someone with a complaint. It gives them plenty of time to think it over.
GERALD (anxiously). Who has Bob got a grievance against particularly?
GERALD (anxiously). Who does Bob have a grudge against, specifically?
WENTWORTH. The world.
WENTWORTH. The universe.
GERALD (relieved). Ah! Still, three months, Wentworth. I could do it on my head.
GERALD (relieved). Ah! Still, three months, Wentworth. I could do it effortlessly.
WENTWORTH. You're not Bob. Bob will do it on his heart.
WENTWORTH. You're not Bob. Bob will do it with all his heart.
GERALD. We must buck him up, Wentworth. If he takes it the right way, it's nothing. I had awful thoughts of five years.
GERALD. We need to cheer him up, Wentworth. If he handles it well, it won't be a big deal. I was really worried about spending five years.
WENTWORTH. I'm not the judge, you know. It may be six months.
WENTWORTH. I'm not the one making the decisions, you know. It could be six months.
GERALD. Of course. How does he decide? Tosses up for it? Three months or six months or six years, it's all the same to him, and there's the poor devil in the dock praying his soul out that he'll hit on the shortest one. Good Lord! I'm glad I'm not a judge.
GERALD. Of course. How does he make the decision? Does he just flip a coin? Three months, six months, or six years, it’s all the same to him, and there’s the poor guy in the hot seat praying his heart out that he gets the shortest sentence. Good Lord! I’m glad I’m not a judge.
WENTWORTH (drily). Yes; that isn't quite the way the Law works.
WENTWORTH (dryly). Yeah, that's not really how the law works.
GERALD. Oh, I'm not blaming the Law. (Smiling) Stick to it, Wentworth, by all means. But I should make a bad judge. I should believe everything the prisoner said, and just tell him not to do it again.
GERALD. Oh, I'm not blaming the law. (Smiling) Go for it, Wentworth, by all means. But I would make a terrible judge. I'd believe everything the prisoner said and just tell him not to do it again.
[BOB comes in awkwardly and stops at the door.]
[BOB enters awkwardly and stops at the door.]
WENTWORTH (getting up). Come along, Bob. (Taking out his case) Have a cigarette.
WENTWORTH (standing up). Let's go, Bob. (Pulling out his case) Have a cigarette.
BOB (gruffly). No, thanks. (He takes out his pipe.)
BOB (gruffly). No, thanks. (He pulls out his pipe.)
GERALD (brightly but awkwardly). Hullo, Bob, old boy.
GERALD (cheerfully but awkwardly). Hey, Bob, buddy.
BOB. Where's Pamela? She said she'd be here. (He sits down in the large armchair.)
BOB. Where's Pamela? She said she'd be here. (He sits down in the big armchair.)
GERALD. If she said she'd be here, she will be here.
GERALD. If she said she'd be here, she'll be here.
BOB (with a grunt). 'M! (There is an awkward silence.)
BOB (with a grunt). 'M! (An awkward silence follows.)
BOB (angrily to GERALD). Why don't you say something? You came here to say good-bye to me, I suppose—why don't you say it?
BOB (angrily to GERALD). Why don’t you say something? You came here to say goodbye to me, right—so why don’t you just say it?
WENTWORTH. Steady, Bob.
WENTWORTH. Hold on, Bob.
GERALD (eagerly). Look here, Bob, old son, you mustn't take it too hardly. Wentworth thinks it will only be three months—don't you, Wentworth? You know, we none of us think any the worse of you for it.
GERALD (eagerly). Hey, Bob, my friend, you shouldn’t take it too personally. Wentworth believes it will just be three months—right, Wentworth? Honestly, none of us think any less of you for it.
BOB. Thanks. That will console me a lot in prison.
BOB. Thanks. That will really help me feel better while I’m in prison.
GERALD. Oh, Bob, don't be an old fool. You know what I mean. You have done nothing to be ashamed of, so what's the good of brooding in prison, and grousing about your bad luck, and all that sort of thing? If you had three months in bed with a broken leg, you'd try and get some sort of satisfaction out of it—well, so you can now if you try.
GERALD. Oh, Bob, don't be foolish. You know what I mean. You haven't done anything to be ashamed of, so what's the point in sulking in prison and complaining about your bad luck? If you had to spend three months in bed with a broken leg, you'd try to find some sort of satisfaction in it—well, you can do that now if you give it a shot.
WENTWORTH (after waiting for BOB to say something). There's a good deal in that, Bob, you know. Prison is largely what you make it.
WENTWORTH (after waiting for BOB to say something). There's a lot of truth in that, Bob, you know. Prison is mostly what you make of it.
BOB. What do either of you know about it?
BOB. What do you guys know about it?
GERALD. Everything. The man with imagination knows the best and the worst of everything.
GERALD. Everything. A person with imagination understands both the best and the worst of everything.
BOB (fiercely). Imagination? You think I haven't imagined it?
BOB (fiercely). Imagination? You think I haven't thought about it?
GERALD. Wentworth's right. You can make what you like of it. You can be miserable anywhere, if you let yourself be. You can be happy anywhere, if you try to be.
GERALD. Wentworth's right. You can interpret it however you want. You can be unhappy anywhere if you allow yourself to be. You can be happy anywhere if you make an effort.
WENTWORTH (to lead him on). I can't quite see myself being actually happy in prison, Gerald.
WENTWORTH (to lead him on). I can’t really imagine being truly happy in prison, Gerald.
GERALD. I could, Wentworth, I swear I could.
GERALD. I really could, Wentworth, I promise I could.
BOB. He'd get popular with the warders; he'd love that.
BOB. He'd become popular with the guards; he'd really enjoy that.
GERALD (smiling). Silly old ass! But there are lots of things one can do in prison, only no one ever seems to think of them. (He gets interested and begins to walk up and down the room.) Now take this solitary confinement there's so much fuss about. If you look at it the right way, there's nothing in it at all.
GERALD (smiling). Silly old fool! But there are plenty of things you can do in prison; it’s just that no one ever thinks of them. (He gets interested and starts pacing the room.) Now, take this solitary confinement everyone’s making a big deal about. If you view it from the right perspective, it’s really not a big deal at all.
WENTWORTH. A bit boring, perhaps.
WENTWORTH. A little dull, maybe.
GERALD. Boring? Nonsense. You're allowed one book a week from the prison library, aren't you?
GERALD. Boring? No way. You can check out one book a week from the prison library, right?
WENTWORTH. You know, you mustn't think that, because I'm a barrister, I know all about the inside of a prison.
WENTWORTH. You know, you shouldn't assume that just because I'm a lawyer, I know everything about what goes on inside a prison.
GERALD. Well, suppose you are allowed one, and you choose a French dictionary, and try to learn it off by heart before you come out. Why, it's the chance of a lifetime to learn French.
GERALD. Well, what if you get one, and you pick a French dictionary, and you try to memorize it before you go out? That’s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to learn French.
WENTWORTH. Well, of course, if you could get a French dictionary—
WENTWORTH. Well, of course, if you could get a French dictionary—
GERALD. Well, there'd be some book there anyway. If it's a Bible, read it. When you've read it, count the letters in it; have little bets with yourself as to which man's name is mentioned most times in it; put your money on Moses and see if you win. Anything like that. If it's a hymn-book, count how many of the rhymes rhyme and how many don't; try and make them all rhyme. Learn 'em by heart; I don't say that that would be particularly useful to you in the business world afterwards, but it would be amusing to see how quickly you could do it, how many you could keep in your head at the same time.
GERALD. Well, there’d be some book there anyway. If it’s a Bible, read it. After you’ve read it, count the letters in it; have little bets with yourself about which man’s name appears most often; place your bets on Moses and see if you win. Something like that. If it’s a hymn book, count how many of the rhymes rhyme and how many don’t; try to make them all rhyme. Learn them by heart; I’m not saying that would be especially useful in your career later on, but it would be fun to see how quickly you could do it and how many you could remember at the same time.
WENTWORTH. This is too intellectual for me; my brain would go in no time.
WENTWORTH. This is too much for me; my brain would give out in no time.
GERALD. You aren't doing it all day, of course; there are other things. Physical training. Swedish exercises. Tell yourself that you'll be able to push up fifty times from the ground before you come out. Learn to walk on your hands. Practise cart-wheels, if you like. Gad! you could come out a Hercules.
GERALD. You aren't doing this all day, obviously; there are other activities. Physical training. Swedish exercises. Tell yourself that you'll be able to do fifty push-ups before you come out. Learn to walk on your hands. Practice cartwheels, if you want. Wow! You could come out looking like a Hercules.
WENTWORTH. I can't help feeling that the strain of improving myself so enormously would tell on me.
WENTWORTH. I can't shake the feeling that the pressure of drastically improving myself would take a toll on me.
GERALD. Oh, you'd have your games and so on to keep you bright and jolly.
GERALD. Oh, you’d have your games and stuff to keep you cheerful and lively.
WENTWORTH (sarcastically). Golf and cricket, I suppose?
WENTWORTH (sarcastically). Golf and cricket, I guess?
GERALD. Golf, of course; I'm doubtful about cricket. You must have another one for cricket, and I'm afraid the warder wouldn't play. But golf, and squash rackets, and bowls, and billiards—and croquet—
GERALD. Golf, of course; I’m unsure about cricket. You've got to have another one for cricket, and I’m afraid the guard wouldn’t join in. But golf, and squash, and lawn bowls, and billiards—and croquet—
WENTWORTH (in despair). Oh, go on!
WENTWORTH (in despair). Oh, just go!
GERALD. Really, you're hopeless. What the Swiss Family Wentworth would have done if they'd ever been shipwrecked, I can't think. Don't you ever invent anything for yourself? (Excitedly) Man alive! you've got a hymn-book and a piece of soap, what more do you want? You can play anything with that. (Thoughtfully) Oh, I forgot the Olympic games. Standing long jump. And they talk about the boredom of it!
GERALD. Honestly, you're impossible. I can't imagine what the Swiss Family Wentworth would have done if they had ever been shipwrecked. Don't you ever come up with anything on your own? (Excitedly) Seriously! You've got a hymn-book and a bar of soap, what else do you need? You can do so much with that. (Thoughtfully) Oh, I forgot the Olympic games. Standing long jump. And they say it’s boring!
WENTWORTH (thoughtfully). You've got your ideas, Gerald. I wonder if you'd act up to them.
WENTWORTH (thoughtfully). You have your ideas, Gerald. I wonder if you'd actually follow through with them.
GERALD. One never knows, but honestly I think so. (There is silence for a little.)
GERALD. You never really know, but honestly, I think so. (There is silence for a moment.)
BOB. Is that all?
Is that everything?
GERALD. Oh, Bob, I know it's easy for me to talk—
GERALD. Oh, Bob, I know it's easy for me to say—
BOB. I wonder you didn't say at once: "Try not to think about it." You're always helpful.
BOB. I’m surprised you didn’t just say right away: "Try not to think about it." You're always so helpful.
GERALD. You're a little difficult to help, you know Bob. (Awkwardly) I thought I might just give you an idea. If I only could help you, you know how—
GERALD. You're a bit tricky to help, you know Bob. (Awkwardly) I thought I might just share an idea. If only I could help you, you know how—
BOB (doggedly). I asked you to help me once.
BOB (determined). I asked you to help me once.
GERALD (distressed). Oh, I didn't realize then—besides, Wentworth says it would have been much too late—didn't you, Wentworth?
GERALD (distressed). Oh, I didn't get it back then—besides, Wentworth says it would have been way too late—didn't you, Wentworth?
WENTWORTH (taking up his hat). I think I must be getting along now. (Holding out his hand) Good-bye, Bob. I can only say, "The best of luck," and—er—whatever happens, you know what I feel about it.
WENTWORTH (picking up his hat). I guess I should head out now. (Extending his hand) Goodbye, Bob. I just want to say, "Good luck," and—uh—no matter what happens, you know how I feel about it.
BOB (shaking his hand). Good-bye, Wentworth, and thanks very much for all you've done for me.
BOB (shaking his hand). See you later, Wentworth, and thanks a ton for everything you've done for me.
WENTWORTH (hurriedly). That's all right. (TO GERALD, quietly, as he passes him on the way to the door) You must bear with him, Gerald. Naturally he's—(Nodding) Good-bye. [He goes out.]
WENTWORTH (hastily). That's fine. (TO GERALD, quietly, as he walks past him toward the door) You need to be patient with him, Gerald. Obviously, he's—(Nodding) Bye. [He exits.]
GERALD (going back to BOB). Bob—
GERALD (walking back to BOB). Bob—
BOB. Why doesn't Pamela come? I want Pamela.
BOB. Why isn’t Pamela here? I want Pamela.
GERALD (speaking quickly). Look here, think what you like of me for the moment. But you must listen to what I've got to say. You can imagine it's somebody else speaking Pamela, if you like—Pamela would say just the same. You must not go to prison and spend your time there brooding over the wrongs people have done to you, and the way the world has treated you, and all that sort of thing. You simply must make an effort—and—and—well, come out as good a man as you went in. I know it's easy for me to talk, but that doesn't make it any the less true. Oh, Bob, be a—be a Sportsman about it! You can take it out of me afterwards, if you like, but don't take it out of me now by—by not bucking up just because I suggest it.
GERALD (speaking quickly). Listen, you can think whatever you want about me right now. But you have to hear me out. If it helps, imagine it’s someone else talking—Pamela would say the same thing. You must not go to prison and spend your time there dwelling on the wrongs people have done to you, or how the world has treated you, or any of that. You really need to try—and—well, come out as good a person as you were going in. I know it’s easy for me to say, but that doesn’t make it any less true. Oh, Bob, be a—be a good sport about this! You can take it out on me later if you want, but don’t take it out on me now by—by not picking yourself up just because I’m suggesting it.
BOB. I want Pamela. Why doesn't she come?
BOB. I want Pamela. Why isn't she here?
(PAMELA has come in while he is saying this.)
(PAMELA has entered while he is saying this.)
PAMELA. Here I am, Bob.
PAMELA. I'm here, Bob.
BOB (getting up). At last! I began to be afraid you were never coming.
BOB (getting up). Finally! I was starting to worry you weren't going to show up.
PAMELA. You couldn't think that. I told you I was coming.
PAMELA. You can't really believe that. I told you I was on my way.
GERALD. Look here, Pamela, we've got to cheer old Bob up.
GERALD. Hey, Pamela, we need to lift old Bob's spirits.
BOB (almost shouting). Good Lord! can't you see that I don't want you? I want Pamela alone.
BOB (almost shouting). Good Lord! can't you see that I don't want you? I want Pamela by herself.
PAMELA (putting her hand on GERALD'S shoulder). Gerald, dear, you mustn't be angry with Bob now. Let me be alone with him.
PAMELA (placing her hand on GERALD'S shoulder). Gerald, sweetheart, you can't be upset with Bob right now. Just let me be alone with him.
GERALD (with a shrug). All right. Poor old Bob! (He goes over to his brother and holds out his hand.) Good-bye, old boy, and—good luck.
GERALD (with a shrug). Okay. Poor old Bob! (He walks over to his brother and extends his hand.) Goodbye, man, and—good luck.
BOB (coldly). Good-bye.
BOB (coldly). Bye.
GERALD. Shake hands, Bob.
GERALD. Let's shake hands, Bob.
BOB. No. I've been nothing to you all your life. You could have saved me from this, and you wouldn't help me.
BOB. No. I've never meant anything to you. You could have rescued me from this, but you chose not to help.
GERALD (angrily). Don't talk such rot!
GERALD (angrily). Don't say such nonsense!
PAMELA (coming between them). Gerald, dear, you'd better go. Bob won't always feel like this towards you, but just now—
PAMELA (stepping in between them). Gerald, sweetheart, you should leave. Bob won’t always feel this way about you, but right now—
GERALD (indignantly). Pamela, you don't believe this about me?
GERALD (angrily). Pamela, you can't really think this about me?
PAMELA. I can't think of you, dear, now; I can only think of Bob. [GERALD gives a shrug and goes out.]
PAMELA. I can't focus on you right now, dear; I can only think about Bob. [GERALD shrugs and leaves.]
BOB. Pamela.
BOB. Pam.
PAMELA (coming to him). Yes, dear?
PAMELA (walking over to him). Yes, honey?
BOB. Come and sit near me. You're the only friend I've got in the world.
BOB. Come sit with me. You're my only friend in the world.
PAMELA. You know that isn't true.
PAMELA. You know that's not true.
(She sits down in the armchair and he sits on the floor at her feet.)
(She sits down in the armchair and he sits on the floor at her feet.)
BOB. If it hadn't been for you, I should have shot myself long ago.
BOB. If it weren't for you, I would have killed myself a long time ago.
PAMELA. That would have been rather cowardly, wouldn't it?
PAMELA. That would have been pretty cowardly, right?
BOB. I am a coward. There's something about the Law that makes people cowards. It's so—what's the word? It goes on. You can't stop it, you can't explain to it, you can't even speak to it.
BOB. I'm a coward. There's something about the law that makes people cowards. It's so—what's the word? It just keeps going. You can't stop it, you can't explain anything to it, you can't even talk to it.
PAMELA. But you can stand up to it. You needn't run away from it.
PAMELA. But you can face it. You don't have to run away from it.
BOB. I think I would have broken my bail and run, if it hadn't been for you. But you would have thought less of me if I had. Besides, I shouldn't have seen you again.
BOB. I think I would have skipped out on my bail and taken off, if it hadn't been for you. But you would have thought less of me if I had. Besides, I wouldn’t have had the chance to see you again.
PAMELA. Bob, you mustn't just do, or not do, things for me; you must do them because of yourself. You must be brave because it's you, and honourable because it's you, and cheerful because it's you. You mustn't just say, "I won't let Pamela down." You must say, "I won't let myself down." You must be proud of yourself.
PAMELA. Bob, you can't just do or not do things for me; you need to do them for yourself. You should be brave because it’s you, and honorable because it’s you, and cheerful because it’s you. Don’t just say, "I won't let Pamela down." Say, "I won't let myself down." You need to be proud of yourself.
BOB (bitterly). I've been taught to be proud of myself, haven't I? Proud of myself! What's the family creed? "I believe in Gerald. I believe in Gerald the Brother. I believe in Gerald the Son. I believe in Gerald the Nephew. I believe in Gerald the Friend, the Lover, Gerald the Holy Marvel." There may be brothers who don't mind that sort of thing, but not when you're born jealous as I was. Do you think father or mother cares a damn what happens to me? They're upset, of course, and they feel the disgrace for themselves, but the belovèd Gerald is all right, and that's all that really matters.
BOB (bitterly). I've been taught to be proud of myself, right? Proud of myself! What's the family motto? "I believe in Gerald. I believe in Gerald the Brother. I believe in Gerald the Son. I believe in Gerald the Nephew. I believe in Gerald the Friend, the Lover, Gerald the Holy Marvel." There may be brothers who don't care about that sort of thing, but not when you’re born jealous like I am. Do you think Dad or Mom really cares about what happens to me? They're upset, of course, and they feel the shame for themselves, but the beloved Gerald is just fine, and that's all that really matters.
PAMELA. Bob, dear, forget about Gerald now. Don't think about him; think about yourself.
PAMELA. Bob, honey, forget about Gerald for now. Don't think about him; focus on yourself.
BOB. I shan't think about myself or about Gerald when I'm in prison. I shall only think of you.
BOB. I won't think about myself or about Gerald when I'm in prison. I’ll only think of you.
PAMELA. Will it help you to think of me?
PAMELA. Will it make it easier for you to think of me?
BOB. You're the only person in the world I've got to think of. I found you first—and then Gerald took you from me. Just as he's always taken everything from me.
BOB. You’re the only person in the world I can think about. I found you first—and then Gerald took you away from me. Just like he always takes everything away from me.
PAMELA. No, no. Not about Gerald again. Let's get away from Gerald.
PAMELA. No, no. Not Gerald again. Let's move on from Gerald.
BOB. You can't. He's a devil to get away from. (There is silence for a little.) When I was a small boy, I used to pray very hard on the last day of the holidays for a telegram to come saying that the school had been burnt down.... It never had.
BOB. You can't. He's impossible to escape from. (There is silence for a moment.) When I was a kid, I used to pray really hard on the last day of summer break for a telegram saying that the school had burned down.... It never happened.
PAMELA. Oh, Bob!
PAMELA. Oh, Bob!
BOB. I suppose I've got about ten minutes more. But nothing will happen.
BOB. I guess I have about ten more minutes. But nothing is going to happen.
PAMELA (in a hopeless effort to be hopeful). Perhaps after all you might—
PAMELA (trying hard to stay optimistic). Maybe, after all, you could—
BOB. Why can't the world end suddenly now? It wouldn't matter to anybody. They wouldn't know; they wouldn't have time to understand. (He looks up and sees her face of distress and says) All right, Pamela, you needn't worry. I'm going through with it all right.
BOB. Why can't the world just end right now? It wouldn’t matter to anyone. They wouldn’t know; they wouldn’t have time to figure it out. (He looks up and sees her worried expression and says) Okay, Pamela, you don’t have to worry. I’m going to go through with it.
PAMELA. You must keep thinking of the afterwards. Only of the afterwards. The day when you come back to us.
PAMELA. You have to keep focusing on what comes next. Just on what comes next. The day when you return to us.
BOB. Will that be such a very great day? (PAMELA is silent.) Triumphant procession through the village. All the neighbours hurrying out to welcome the young squire home. Great rush in the City to offer him partnerships.
BOB. Will that be such a big day? (PAMELA is quiet.) Celebratory parade through the village. All the neighbors rushing out to welcome the young squire home. Huge excitement in the City to offer him partnerships.
PAMELA (quietly). Do you want to go back to the City?
PAMELA (quietly). Do you want to go back to the city?
BOB. Good God, no!
BOB. Oh no, not that!
PAMELA. Then why are you being sarcastic about it? Be honest with yourself, Bob. You made a mess of the City. Oh, I know you weren't suited to it, but men have had to do work they didn't like before now, and they haven't all made a mess of it. You're getting your punishment now—much more than you deserve, and we're all sorry for you—but men have been punished unfairly before now and they have stood it. You'll have your chance when you come back; I'll stand by you for one, and you've plenty of other friends; but we can't help a man who won't help himself, you know.
PAMELA. So why are you being sarcastic about it? Be honest with yourself, Bob. You really messed up the City. I know you weren’t cut out for it, but men have done jobs they didn’t like before, and not everyone has messed it up. You’re getting your punishment now—much more than you deserve, and we all feel sorry for you—but men have faced unfair punishments before and they’ve dealt with it. You’ll have your chance when you come back; I’ll support you for one, and you’ve got plenty of other friends; but we can’t help someone who won’t help themselves, you know.
Bon (sulkily). Thank you, Pamela.
Bon (sulkily). Thanks, Pamela.
PAMELA (shaking him). Bob, Bob, don't be such a baby. Oh, I want to laugh at you, and yet my heart just aches for you. You're just a little boy, Bob (with a sigh), on the last day of his holidays.
PAMELA (shaking him). Bob, Bob, don’t be such a baby. Oh, I want to laugh at you, and yet my heart just aches for you. You’re just a little kid, Bob (with a sigh), on the last day of your vacation.
BOB (after a pause). Are you allowed to have letters in prison?
BOB (after a pause). Can you get letters in prison?
PAMELA. I expect so. Every now and then.
PAMELA. I think so. Every once in a while.
BOB. You will write to me?
BOB: Will you write to me?
PAMELA. Of course, dear; whenever I may.
PAMELA. Of course, sweetheart; whenever I can.
BOB. I suppose some beast will read it. But you won't mind that, will you?
BOB. I guess some creature will read it. But you won’t care about that, right?
PAMELA. No, dear.
PAMELA. No, sweetheart.
BOB. I'll write to you whenever they let me. That will be something to look forward to. Will you meet me when I come out?
BOB. I'll text you whenever they let me. That’ll be something to look forward to. Will you meet me when I get out?
PAMELA (happily). Yes, Bob. So very gladly.
PAMELA (happily). Yes, Bob. I’m so excited to!
BOB. I'll let you know when it is. I expect I'll be owed to.
BOB. I'll let you know when it's ready. I expect to be owed too.
PAMELA. You must just think of that day all the time. Whenever you are unhappy or depressed or angry, you must look forward to that day.
PAMELA. You must think about that day all the time. Whenever you feel unhappy, down, or angry, just look forward to that day.
BOB. You'll let it be a fine day, won't you? What shall we do?
BOB. You'll make it a great day, right? What should we do?
PAMELA (rather startled). What?
PAMELA (slightly startled). What?
BOB. What shall we do directly after I come out?
BOB. What should we do right after I get out?
PAMELA. Well, I suppose we—I mean you—well, we'll come up to London together, I suppose, and you'll go to your old rooms. At least, if you still have them.
PAMELA. Well, I guess we—I mean you—will head to London together, and you'll go to your old place. At least, if you still have it.
BOB (instantly depressed again). My old rooms. That'll be lively.
BOB (instantly feeling down again). My old rooms. That should be fun.
PAMELA. Well, unless you'd rather—
PAMELA. Well, unless you’d prefer—
BOB. I'm not going home, if that's what you mean. The prodigal son, and Gerald falling on my neck.
BOB. I'm not going home, if that's what you mean. The wayward son, and Gerald throwing himself on me.
PAMELA (stroking his head). Never mind Gerald, Baby. (He turns round suddenly and seizes her hands.)
PAMELA (stroking his head). It's okay, Gerald, sweetheart. (He suddenly turns around and grabs her hands.)
BOB (in a rush). Whatever happens, you mustn't desert me when I come out. I want you. I've got to know you're there, waiting for me. I'm not making love to you, you're engaged to somebody else, but you were my friend before you were his, and you've got to go on being my friend. I want you—I want you more than he does. I'm not making love to you; you can marry him if you like, but you've got to stand by me. I want you.
BOB (in a rush). No matter what happens, you can't leave me when I get out. I need you. I have to know you're there, waiting for me. I'm not saying we should be together romantically; you're engaged to someone else, but you were my friend before you were his, and you have to keep being my friend. I want you—I want you more than he does. I'm not asking for anything romantic; you can marry him if you want, but you need to support me. I want you.
PAMELA. Haven't I stood by you?
PAMELA. Haven't I had your back?
BOB (in a low voice). You've been an angel. (He kisses her hands and then gets up and walks away from her; with his back to her, looking out of the window, he says) When are you marrying him?
BOB (in a low voice). You've been amazing. (He kisses her hands and then gets up and walks away from her; with his back to her, looking out of the window, he says) When are you getting married to him?
PAMELA (taken by surprise). I—I don't know, Bob. We had thought about—but, of course, things are different now. We haven't talked about it lately.
PAMELA (caught off guard). I—I don't know, Bob. We did think about it—but, of course, things are different now. We haven't discussed it recently.
BOB (casually). I wonder if you'd mind promising me something.
BOB (casually). I’m curious if you could promise me something.
PAMELA. What is it?
PAMELA. What's up?
BOB. Not to get married till after I come out. (After waiting for PAMELA to speak) You will have about forty years together afterwards. It isn't much to ask.
BOB. Not getting married until after I come out. (After waiting for PAMELA to speak) You’ll have about forty years together after that. It’s not too much to ask.
PAMELA. Why should it make a difference to you?
PAMELA. Why does it matter to you?
BOB. It would.
It would.
PAMELA. It isn't a thing I like making promises about. But I don't suppose for a moment—Would it help you very much, Bob?
PAMELA. I don’t really like making promises. But I doubt for a second—Would it help you a lot, Bob?
BOB (from the bottom of his heart). I don't want Gerald's wife to be waiting for me when I come out; I want my friend.
BOB (sincerely). I don't want Gerald's wife waiting for me when I come out; I want my friend.
PAMELA (standing up and facing him as he turns round towards her). All right, Bob, she shall be there.
PAMELA (standing up and facing him as he turns towards her). All right, Bob, she'll be there.
(They stand looking at each other intently for a moment. Voices are heard outside, and SIR JAMES, LADY FARRINGDON, and GERALD come into the room.)
(They stand looking at each other intensely for a moment. Voices are heard outside, and SIR JAMES, LADY FARRINGDON, and GERALD enter the room.)
ACT III
[SCENE.—In the hall at SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S again. It is autumn nom and there is a fire burning.]
[SCENE.—In the hall at SIR JAMES FARRINGDON'S again. It is autumn and there is a fire burning.]
[LETTY and TOMMY are on the sofa side by side, holding hands, and looking the picture of peaceful happiness. Indeed, TOMMY has his mouth open slightly.]
[LETTY and TOMMY are sitting side by side on the sofa, holding hands and looking perfectly content. In fact, TOMMY has his mouth slightly open.]
LETTY. It's your turn to say something, Tommy.
LETTY. It's your turn to say something, Tommy.
TOMMY. Oh, I say.
TOMMY. Oh wow.
LETTY. Now I suppose it's my turn.
LETTY. Now I guess it's my turn.
TOMMY. I say, you know, I feel too idiotically happy to say anything. I feel I want to talk poetry, or rot like that, only—only I don't quite know how to put it.
TOMMY. I mean, I feel so stupidly happy that I can't say anything. I feel like I want to talk about poetry or something like that, but—well, I just don't quite know how to express it.
LETTY (sympathetically). Never mind, darling.
It's okay, sweetheart.
TOMMY. I say, you do understand how frightfully—I say, what about another kiss? (They have one.)
TOMMY. I mean, you do realize how incredibly—I mean, how about another kiss? (They share one.)
LETTY. Tommy, I just adore you. Only I think you might have been a little more romantic about your proposal.
LETTY. Tommy, I just love you. I just think you could have been a bit more romantic with your proposal.
TOMMY (anxious). I say, do you—
TOMMY (nervously). I mean, do you—
LETTY. Yes. Strictly speaking, I don't think anybody ought to propose with a niblick in his hand.
LETTY. Yeah. Honestly, I don't think anyone should propose while holding a niblick.
TOMMY. It just sort of came then. Of course I ought to have put it down.
TOMMY. It just kind of happened, you know? I definitely should have written it down.
LETTY. You dear!... "Letting his niblick go for a moment, Mr. T. Todd went on as follows: 'Letitia, my beloved, many moons have waxed and waned since first I cast eyes of love upon thee. An absence of ducats, coupled with the necessity of getting my handicap down to ten, has prevented my speaking ere this. Now at last I am free. My agèd uncle—'"
LETTY. You dear!... "Putting his putter down for a moment, Mr. T. Todd continued: 'Letitia, my love, it’s been many moons since I first set my eyes on you with affection. A lack of funds, along with the need to bring my handicap down to ten, has kept me from speaking until now. Finally, I am free. My elderly uncle—'"
TOMMY (lovingly). I say, you do pull my leg. Go on doing it always, won't you?
TOMMY (affectionately). I can't believe you got me again. Keep it up, okay?
LETTY. Always, Tommy. We're going to have fun, always.
LETTY. Always, Tommy. We're going to have fun, always.
TOMMY. I'm awfully glad we got engaged down here.
TOMMY. I'm really glad we got engaged here.
LETTY. We've had lovely times here, haven't we?
LETTY. We've had some great times here, haven't we?
TOMMY. I wonder what Gerald will say. A bit of a surprise for him. I say, it would be rather fun if we had a double wedding. You and I, and Gerald and Pamela.
TOMMY. I wonder what Gerald will think. It’ll be a bit of a surprise for him. You know, it would be pretty fun if we had a double wedding. You and me, and Gerald and Pamela.
LETTY (getting up in pretended indignation). Certainly not!
LETTY (getting up in feigned outrage). Absolutely not!
TOMMY (following her). I say, what's the matter?
TOMMY (following her). Hey, what's wrong?
LETTY (waving him back). Go away. Unhand me villain.
LETTY (waving him off). Go away. Let me go, you scoundrel.
TOMMY. I say, what's up?
TOMMY. Hey, what's up?
LETTY. I want a wedding of my own. I've never been married before, and perhaps I shall never be married again, and I'm going to have a wedding all to myself. I don't mind your being there, but I'm not going to have crowds of other brides and bridegrooms taking up the whole aisle—said she, seizing her engagement-ring and—Oh, bother! I haven't got one yet.
LETTY. I want my own wedding. I've never been married before, and maybe I'll never be married again, so I want a wedding that's just for me. I don't mind you being there, but I don't want a bunch of other brides and grooms blocking the whole aisle—she said, grabbing her engagement ring and—Oh, never mind! I don't have one yet.
(TOMMY rushes up and takes her in his arms. At this moment GERALD comes in by the garden door. He stops on seeing them, and then goes quickly on to the door in front of the staircase.)
(TOMMY rushes over and hugs her. Just then, GERALD walks in through the garden door. He halts when he sees them, then quickly heads to the door at the front of the staircase.)
GERALD (as he passes them). Came in and went tactfully out again.
GERALD (as he passes them). Came in and left again without making a fuss.
TOMMY (as LETTY frees herself). I say, Gerald, old man.
TOMMY (as LETTY frees herself). Hey, Gerald, my friend.
GERALD (stopping at the door, turning round and coming back in the same business-like way). Returned hopefully.
GERALD (pausing at the door, turning around and coming back in the same professional manner). Came back with hope.
TOMMY (in confusion). I say, we're engaged.
TOMMY (confused). I mean, we're engaged.
GERALD (looking at them happily). Oh, hoo-ray!
GERALD (looking at them happily). Oh, hooray!
LETTY. Do say you're surprised.
LETTY. Please say you're surprised.
GERALD. Awfully, awfully pleased, Letty. Of course, when I saw you—er—thinking together in a corner—By Jove, I am bucked. I did hope so much.
GERALD. Really, really pleased, Letty. Of course, when I saw you—um—chatting together in a corner—Wow, I am thrilled. I was hoping for this a lot.
LETTY. You dear!
LET'S. You sweet thing!
GERALD. I feel very fatherly. Bless you, my children.
GERALD. I feel really fatherly. Bless you, my kids.
TOMMY. We shall have about tuppence a year, but Letty doesn't mind that.
TOMMY. We'll have about two pence a year, but Letty doesn't care about that.
GERALD (to LETTY). You'll have to make him work. (Thoughtfully) He's too old for a caddy.
GERALD (to LETTY). You need to get him to put in some effort. (Thoughtfully) He's way too old to be a caddy.
LETTY. Couldn't you find him something in the Foreign Office? He knows the French for pen and ink.
LETTY. Couldn't you get him a job at the Foreign Office? He knows the French words for pen and ink.
TOMMY. What's ink?
TOMMY. What's ink?
LETTY. At least, he knows the French for pen.
LETTY. At least, he knows the French word for pen.
GERALD. Oh, we'll find something. Only I warn you, Tommy, if you dare to get married before Pamela and me, there'll be trouble.
GERALD. Oh, we’ll find something. Just so you know, Tommy, if you get married before Pamela and I do, there’ll be trouble.
TOMMY. Why don't we ever see Pamela now?
TOMMY. Why don’t we ever see Pamela anymore?
GERALD (gaily). She is coming, my children—mes enfants, as Tommy will say when he gets his job as ribbon starcher to the French ambassador. To-morrow, no less. I've just had a letter. Lord, I haven't seen her for months.
GERALD (cheerfully). She's coming, my kids—mes enfants, as Tommy will say when he gets his job as a ribbon starcher for the French ambassador. Tomorrow, no less. I just got a letter. Wow, I haven't seen her for months.
LETTY. She's come back?
LETTY. She’s back?
GERALD. Yes. Egypt knows her no more. The Sphinx is inconsolable. To-morrow at 3.30 she comes; I shall go and meet her.
GERALD. Yeah. Egypt doesn't know her anymore. The Sphinx is heartbroken. Tomorrow at 3:30 she arrives; I’ll go and meet her.
TOMMY. I say, won't she be surprised about Letty and me!
TOMMY. I bet she’ll be shocked to hear about Letty and me!
GERALD. She'll be as bucked as I am. (Looking from one to the other) Has anything else frightfully exciting happened to you since lunch? Because, if not, I've got some more news.
GERALD. She'll be just as excited as I am. (Looking from one to the other) Has anything else super exciting happened to you since lunch? Because, if not, I've got some more news.
LETTY. What is it? I love news.
LETTY. What's going on? I love hearing the news.
GERALD. All ready? Then one, two, three: Bob is coming this afternoon.
GERALD. All set? Then on the count of three: Bob is coming this afternoon.
LETTY and TOMMY together. No! Rot!
LETTY and TOMMY together. No way! Gross!
GERALD (Singing to the tune of "Here we go gathering nuts and may"). Oh, Bob is coming this afternoon, this afternoon, this afternoon! Oh, Bob is coming this afternoon, all on an autumn morning! Now then, all together.
GERALD (Singing to the tune of "Here we go gathering nuts and may"). Oh, Bob is coming this afternoon, this afternoon, this afternoon! Oh, Bob is coming this afternoon, all on an autumn morning! Now, everyone join in.
(They join hands and march up the hall and back again, singing together.)
(They join hands and walk up and down the hall, singing together.)
ALL TOGETHER (waving imaginary hats). Hooray! Hooray! Hooray!
ALL TOGETHER (waving imaginary hats). Yay! Yay! Yay!
TOMMY. It doesn't make sense, you know, coming back in the afternoon on an autumn morning.
TOMMY. It doesn't make sense, you know, coming back in the afternoon on an autumn morning.
GERALD. Who cares for sense?
GERALD. Who cares about sense?
LETTY (squeezing his arm). Oh, Gerald, I am glad. But I thought he had another week or so.
LETTY (squeezing his arm). Oh, Gerald, I am glad. But I thought he had another week or so.
GERALD. They always let you out early, you know, if you're good. We knew he was coming soon, but we didn't quite know when. I've just had a telegram.
GERALD. They always let you go early, you know, if you're on your best behavior. We knew he would be here soon, but we weren't exactly sure when. I just got a telegram.
LETTY. Poor Bob! he must have had a time.
LETTY. Poor Bob! He must have had a tough time.
GERALD. What does it matter? It's over now.
GERALD. What does it matter? It's done now.
TOMMY (struck by an idea). I say, this puts a bit of a stopper on our news.
TOMMY (hit with an idea). I guess this puts a bit of a hold on our news.
GERALD (pulled up suddenly by this). Oh!
GERALD (suddenly pulled up by this). Oh!
LETTY (going over and taking TOMMY'S arm). We'll go to a house where they do make a fuss of us, Tommy. (Very politely) Good-bye, Mr. Farringdon, and thank you for a very pleasant Friday.
LETTY (walking over and taking TOMMY'S arm). Let's go to a place where they really appreciate us, Tommy. (Very politely) Goodbye, Mr. Farringdon, and thank you for a lovely Friday.
GERALD. Poor darlings! it's rather bad luck for you. Did I announce my news too soon? I'm awfully sorry.
GERALD. Poor darlings! That’s pretty unfortunate for you. Did I share my news too early? I’m really sorry.
LETTY. It wasn't your fault; you were a dear.
LETTY. It wasn't your fault; you were so sweet.
GERALD. As a matter of fact, it will be rather lucky, you know. It will give us something to talk about when Bob comes. (Smiling) Thanks very much for arranging it.
GERALD. Actually, it’ll be pretty lucky, you know. It’ll give us something to talk about when Bob gets here. (Smiling) Thanks a lot for setting it up.
LETTY. Poor old Bob! I wonder what it feels like coming out of prison.
LETTY. Poor old Bob! I wonder what it’s like to come out of prison.
GERALD. Rotten. Now, for the Lord's sake, Tommy, be tactful.
GERALD. That's disgusting. Now, for heaven's sake, Tommy, be diplomatic.
LETTY (to GERALD). I think he'd be safer if he wasn't. Tommy's rather dangerous when he's tactful.
LETTY (to GERALD). I think he'd be safer if he wasn't. Tommy's pretty dangerous when he's being polite.
GERALD (thoughtfully). Yes, there is that.
GERALD (thoughtfully). Yes, there is that.
TOMMY. It's all the same to me. Only just let me know which you want.
TOMMY. It doesn't matter to me. Just let me know what you prefer.
GERALD. Well, as long as you don't overdo it. Don't rub it in that he's just left prison, and—don't rub it out.
GERALD. Well, just don’t go overboard. Don’t bring up that he just got out of prison, and—don’t erase it.
TOMMY. I suppose it would be quite safe to ask him to pass the mustard?
TOMMY. I guess it would be pretty safe to ask him to pass the mustard?
GERALD (laughing). Good old Tommy!
Gerald (laughing). Good old Tom!
LETTY. You'd better talk to me all the time, and then you'll be all right.
LETTY. You should talk to me all the time, and then you'll be fine.
GERALD. We'll make it go between us. And, of course, Pamela will help to-morrow. Hooray for Pamela! It makes me quite envious seeing you young people together. By the way, I interrupted you just now.
GERALD. We'll make it work for both of us. And, of course, Pamela will help out tomorrow. Cheers to Pamela! It makes me a bit envious seeing you young folks together. By the way, I interrupted you just now.
LETTY. You did rather.
LETTY. You really did.
GERALD. Well, I absolutely refuse to go away now. But, of course, if you're longing to show each other the stables or anything—(with a wave of the hand) pray show. Or try anywhere else. Save for Aunt Tabitha's room upstairs and the hall down here, the whole house is at your disposal.
GERALD. Well, I'm definitely not leaving now. But, if you really want to show each other the stables or something—(waving his hand) go ahead. Or try anywhere else. Aside from Aunt Tabitha's room upstairs and the hallway down here, the whole house is yours to use.
LETTY (sitting down firmly). Then I shall stay here. Isn't Aunt Mary back yet?
LETTY (sitting down firmly). Then I'm staying here. Isn't Aunt Mary back yet?
GERALD. They are probably still eating. It's the very latest millionaire from London, so they're having the lunch of their lives, I expect. Afterwards father will put him at his ease by talking about crops. (Picking up a book and settling himself comfortably in front of the fire) Tommy, if you can't find a book, sing or something.
GERALD. They’re probably still eating. It’s the newest millionaire from London, so I bet they’re having the lunch of their lives. After that, Dad will help him relax by chatting about crops. (Picking up a book and getting comfortable in front of the fire) Tommy, if you can’t find a book, just sing or something.
LETTY. Oh, come on, Tommy.
LETTY. Come on, Tommy.
[She jumps up and goes out of the door in front of the staircase. TOMMY following her.]
[She jumps up and walks out the door at the front of the staircase. TOMMY follows her.]
(Left alone, GERALD closes his book with a slam. He stands up and takes the telegram out of his pocket and reads it again. He suddenly catches sight of MISS FARRINGDON in the gallery shove, calls out "Hullo!" and goes up the stairs to meet her.)
(Left alone, GERALD slams his book shut. He stands up, takes the telegram out of his pocket, and reads it again. He suddenly sees MISS FARRINGDON in the gallery, calls out "Hey!" and goes up the stairs to meet her.)
GERALD (as he goes). You're just the person I wanted, Aunt Tabitha. I'm full of news. (He kisses her at the top of the stairs.) How are you, dear? (He offers her his arm.)
GERALD (as he walks): You're exactly who I wanted to see, Aunt Tabitha. I have so much to tell you. (He kisses her at the top of the stairs.) How are you doing, dear? (He offers her his arm.)
MISS FARRINGDON. If I had wanted help, down the stairs, Gerald, my maid could have given it me.
MISS FARRINGDON. If I needed help going down the stairs, Gerald, my maid could have assisted me.
GERALD. Yes, but your maid wouldn't have enjoyed giving it you; I do.
GERALD. Yes, but your maid wouldn't have liked giving it to you; I do.
MISS FARRINGDON. Charming Gerald. (She comes down the stairs on his arm.)
MISS FARRINGDON. Charming Gerald. (She walks down the stairs on his arm.)
GERALD. No, happy Gerald.
No, joyful Gerald.
MISS FARRINGDON. Is that part of the news?
MISS FARRINGDON. Is that part of the news?
GERALD. It's all because of the news.
GERALD. It's all because of the news.
(He arranges her in her chair by the fire and sits on the coffin-stool near her.)
(He helps her settle into her chair by the fire and sits on the coffin-stool close to her.)
MISS FARRINGDON. I heard Mr. Todd and Letty just now, so I suppose I shan't be the first to hear it. What a pity!
MISS FARRINGDON. I just heard Mr. Todd and Letty talking, so I guess I won’t be the first to hear it. What a shame!
GERALD. Ah, but they don't count.
GERALD. Oh, but those don’t count.
MISS FARRINGDON. Why not?
MISS FARRINGDON. Why not?
GERALD. Well, that's part of the news. They've just got engaged.
GERALD. Well, that's part of the news. They've just gotten engaged.
MISS FARRINGDON. In my young days they'd have been engaged a long time ago. When are we going to see Pamela again?
MISS FARRINGDON. Back in my day, they would have been engaged a long time ago. When are we going to see Pamela again?
GERALD. That's more of the news. She's coming down to-morrow.
GERALD. That's more news. She's coming down tomorrow.
MISS FARRINGDON. That will save you a lot in stamps.
MISS FARRINGDON. That will save you a ton on postage.
GERALD (laughing). Aunt Tabitha, you're a witch. How did you know?
GERALD (laughing). Aunt Tabitha, you're a witch. How did you know?
MISS FARRINGDON. Know what?
MISS FARRINGDON. Guess what?
GERALD. That Pamela and I haven't been writing to each other.
GERALD. That Pamela and I haven't been in touch with each other.
MISS FARRINGDON (very innocently). Haven't you?
MISS FARRINGDON (very innocently). Haven't you?
GERALD. No. You see—oh, I hate discussing Pamela with anyone, but you're different.
GERALD. No. You see—oh, I really hate talking about Pamela with anyone, but you're different.
MISS FARRINGDON. I always like that sort of compliment best, Gerald. The unintended sort.
MISS FARRINGDON. I always prefer compliments like that, Gerald. The unintentional ones.
GERALD. I think, you know, Pamela felt that Bob's doing to prison might make a difference. I don't mean that she didn't like the disgrace for herself, but that she was afraid that I mightn't like it for her; and so she went away, and beyond a letter or two at the start there hasn't been a Pamela.
GERALD. I think, you know, Pamela felt that Bob going to prison might make a difference. I don't mean that she didn't care about the shame for herself, but she was worried that I might not want to deal with it for her; and so she left, and aside from a letter or two at the beginning, there hasn't been any sign of Pamela.
MISS FARRINGDON. But Gerald went on being successful?
MISS FARRINGDON. So, Gerald continued to be successful?
GERALD. Oh, Aunt Tabitha, Aunt Tabitha, if ever I were going to be conceited—and I don't think I am really—you'd soon stop it, wouldn't you? I wonder if you do know me as well as you think. You think I'm all outside, don't you, and inside there's nothing?
GERALD. Oh, Aunt Tabitha, Aunt Tabitha, if I were ever going to be full of myself—and I don’t think I actually am—you’d definitely put a stop to it, wouldn’t you? I wonder if you actually know me as well as you believe. You think I’m all show on the outside, don’t you, and that there’s nothing inside?
MISS FARRINGDON. Oh, you've got brains, I'll grant you that. You're the first Farringdon that's had any. Of the men, of course.
MISS FARRINGDON. Oh, I'll give you that—you've got brains. You're the first Farringdon man who's had any.
GERALD. Oh, brains—I don't mean brains. But you think that everything only touches me on the surface, and that nothing ever goes deep inside. You don't believe I ever loved Pamela; you don't believe I love her now. You don't believe I've got a heart at all.
GERALD. Oh, brains—I don’t mean brains. But you think that everything just skims the surface for me and that nothing ever really affects me deeply. You don’t believe I ever loved Pamela; you don’t believe I love her now. You don’t believe I have a heart at all.
MISS FARRINGDON. Well, you've never shown it. You've shown a lot of delightful things which silly people mistake for it—but that's all.
MISS FARRINGDON. Well, you've never really demonstrated it. You've shown a lot of charming things that foolish people misunderstand as it—but that's all.
GERALD (curtly). No, I've never shown my heart to anybody. Some people can't. (Gently) Perhaps I'll show it to Pamela on my wedding-day.
GERALD (briefly). No, I've never revealed my heart to anyone. Some people can't. (Softly) Maybe I'll share it with Pamela on my wedding day.
MISS FARRINGDON. Dear me, have I been wrong all these years? I shouldn't like to think that. (After a pause) Any more news?
MISS FARRINGDON. Oh no, have I been mistaken all this time? I wouldn't want to believe that. (After a pause) Any more updates?
GERALD (taking his thoughts off PAMELA). Yes. Now this time, Aunt Tabitha, you'll really be as pleased as I am.
GERALD (taking his thoughts off PAMELA). Yeah. This time, Aunt Tabitha, you’re going to be as happy as I am.
MISS FARRINGDON. I wonder.
Miss Farringdon. I'm curious.
GERALD. Oh yes, you will, because it's about your favourite—Bob.
GERALD. Oh yes, you will, because it's about your favorite—Bob.
MISS FARRINGDON. So Bob's my favourite? I'm learning a good many things to-day.
MISS FARRINGDON. So Bob is my favorite? I'm learning a lot today.
GERALD. He's coming back this afternoon.
GERALD. He's coming back this afternoon.
MISS FARRINGDON. Poor Bob! I'm glad he's finished with that part of it.
MISS FARRINGDON. Poor Bob! I'm happy he's done with that part of it.
GERALD. You think he's got the worst part coming? (Smiling at her) Aunt Tabitha, have you got any influence with your nephew?
GERALD. Do you think he’s facing the worst of it? (Smiling at her) Aunt Tabitha, do you have any sway with your nephew?
MISS FARRINGDON. You or Bob? (GERALD smiles and shakes his head.) Oh, you mean James?
MISS FARRINGDON. You or Bob? (GERALD smiles and shakes his head.) Oh, you mean James?
GERALD. It seems hard to realize that one's father is anybody else's nephew, but you are his aunt, and—Oh, don't let him do anything stupid about Bob.
GERALD. It’s hard to believe that your dad is someone else’s nephew, but you are his aunt, and—Oh, please don’t let him do anything dumb about Bob.
MISS FARRINGDON. Bob's his own master; he's old enough to look after himself.
MISS FARRINGDON. Bob makes his own decisions; he's mature enough to take care of himself.
GERALD. Yes, but he's got in the way of being looked after by other people. I wish you would look after him and tell him what to do. It's going to be difficult for him. I expect he'll want to get away from all of us for a bit. Where's he going, and what's he going to do?
GERALD. Yeah, but he's blocking the way of getting help from others. I wish you would take care of him and guide him. It's going to be tough for him. I think he'll want to distance himself from all of us for a while. Where's he headed, and what’s he planning to do?
MISS FARRINGDON (after a pause). When did you say Pamela was coming here?
MISS FARRINGDON (after a pause). When did you say Pamela was coming here?
GERALD. To-morrow. She'll help, of course.
GERALD. Tomorrow. She'll help, of course.
MISS FARRINGDON. Gerald, you've been very nice to me always; I don't know why I've been rather unkind to you sometimes.
MISS FARRINGDON. Gerald, you've always been really nice to me; I don't know why I've been a bit unkind to you at times.
GERALD. What an idea! You know I've loved our little skirmishes.
GERALD. What a thought! You know I've really enjoyed our little conflicts.
MISS FARRINGDON. That's because you've been happy, and haven't minded one way or another. But if ever you were in trouble, Gerald, I don't think I should be unsympathetic.
MISS FARRINGDON. That's because you've been happy and haven't cared either way. But if you ever got into trouble, Gerald, I don't think I would be unsympathetic.
GERALD. You dear, of course you wouldn't. But why do you say that now, just when I am so happy?
GERALD. You sweetie, of course you wouldn't. But why do you say that now, just when I am so happy?
MISS FARRINGDON (getting up slowly). I'm feeling rather an old woman to-day. I think I'll go and lie down.
MISS FARRINGDON (getting up slowly). I'm feeling pretty old today. I think I’ll go lie down.
GERALD (jumping up). I'll ring for your maid.
GERALD (jumping up). I'll call for your maid.
MISS FARRINGDON. No, no; I'm not going upstairs, and I don't want a maid when I've got a great big nephew. Come and tuck me up on the sofa in the drawing-room; I shall be quite happy there.
MISS FARRINGDON. No, no; I'm not going upstairs, and I don't need a maid when I have a big nephew. Come and tuck me in on the sofa in the living room; I'll be perfectly happy there.
(She puts her hand on his arm, and they go together towards the door in front of the staircase.)
(She places her hand on his arm, and they walk together towards the door at the base of the staircase.)
MISS FARRINGDON. Poor Gerald!
Poor Gerald!
GERALD (laughing). Why poor? [They go out together.]
GERALD (laughing). Why do you say poor? [They exit together.]
[The door on the right at the back opens quietly and BOB comes in. He stands there for a moment looking at the hall, and then speaks over his shoulder to somebody behind him.]
[The door on the right at the back opens quietly and BOB comes in. He stands there for a moment looking at the hall, and then speaks over his shoulder to someone behind him.]
BOB. It's all right, there's nobody here.
BOB. It's okay, no one's here.
PAMELA. I wonder where Gerald is.
PAMELA. I wonder where Gerald is.
BOB. You're sure he's down here?
BOB. Are you sure he's down here?
PAMELA. Yes, I had a letter from him; he told me he was going to be.
PAMELA. Yeah, I got a letter from him; he said he was going to be.
BOB (going up to her). Pamela, you can't see him alone.
BOB (approaching her). Pamela, you can't meet with him by yourself.
PAMELA. I must. You can see him afterwards, but I must see him alone first. Poor Gerald!
PAMELA. I have to. You can see him later, but I need to talk to him alone first. Poor Gerald!
BOB. He never really loved you.
BOB. He never truly loved you.
PAMELA. I don't think he did really, but it will hurt him.
PAMELA. I don't think he actually did, but it will affect him.
BOB (eagerly). Say you're not sorry for what you're doing.
BOB (eagerly). Just say you don't regret what you're doing.
PAMELA. Aren't I doing it?
PAMELA. Am I not doing it?
BOB. Say you love me and not Gerald. Say you really love me, and it's not just because you are sorry for me.
BOB. Just say you love me and not Gerald. Say you truly love me, and it’s not just out of pity.
PAMELA. Oh, I have so much in my heart for you, Bob. I'm glad I'm marrying you. But you must always love me, and want me as you want me now.
PAMELA. Oh, I have so many feelings for you, Bob. I'm really happy to be marrying you. But you have to always love me and want me the way you do right now.
BOB (seizing her is his arms). By God! you'll get that. (He kisses her fiercely.)
BOB (holding her in his arms). I swear you'll get that. (He kisses her passionately.)
PAMELA (satisfied). Oh, Bob! Oh, Bob! I'm glad I found you at last. (She goes away from him and stands looking into the fire, one hand on the mantelpiece.)
PAMELA (happy). Oh, Bob! Oh, Bob! I'm so glad I finally found you. (She steps away from him and stands looking into the fire, one hand on the mantel.)
BOB. Shall I go and look for Gerald?
BOB. Should I go look for Gerald?
PAMELA (looking into the fire). Yes. No. He'll come.
PAMELA (looking into the fire). Yeah. No. He'll be here.
BOB. You won't let him talk you round?
BOB. You won't let him change your mind?
PAMELA (looking up at him in surprise). Oh no; I'm quite safe now.
PAMELA (looking up at him in surprise). Oh no; I’m totally safe now.
BOB. I can never thank you for all you've done, for all you've been to me. When we are out of this cursèd country, and I have you to myself, I will try to show you. (She says nothing, and he walks restlessly about the room. He picks up a hat and says) Hullo, Tommy's here.
BOB. I can never thank you enough for everything you've done for me and for who you've been in my life. Once we're out of this cursed country and I have you all to myself, I'll do my best to show you. (She remains silent while he walks around the room anxiously. He picks up a hat and says) Hey, Tommy's here.
PAMELA (quickly). I don't want to see him, I don't want to see anybody. We must just tell Gerald and then go.
PAMELA (quickly). I don’t want to see him; I don’t want to see anyone. We just need to tell Gerald and then leave.
BOB. Anybody might come at any moment. You should have let me write as I wanted to. Or waited till he came back to London.
BOB. Anyone could show up at any moment. You should have let me write the way I wanted to. Or waited until he got back to London.
PAMELA. We've given up being cowards. Perhaps you'd better try and find him. We'll only tell Gerald. If we see the others, we'll just have to make the best of it.
PAMELA. We've stopped being cowards. Maybe you should go try to find him. We'll only tell Gerald. If we see the others, we'll just have to deal with it.
BOB (moving off towards the door in front of the staircase). All right. If I find him I'll send him in here. [He goes out.]
BOB (walking toward the door in front of the staircase). Okay. If I see him, I'll send him in here. [He exits.]
(PAMELA drops into a chair and remains looking at the fire. GERALD, coming down from the gallery above, suddenly catches sight of her.)
(PAMELA drops into a chair and continues to gaze at the fire. GERALD, coming down from the gallery above, suddenly notices her.)
GERALD (rushing down the stairs). Pamela! Why, Pamela! (Excitedly) Why are you—You said tomorrow. Pamela, you said—Never mind, you're here. Oh, bless you! (PAMELA has got up to meet him, and he is now standing holding her hands, and looking at her happily.) Pamela's here; all's right with the world. (He leans forward to kiss her, but she stops him.)
GERALD (rushing down the stairs). Pamela! Hey, Pamela! (Excitedly) Why are you—You said tomorrow. Pamela, you said—Forget it, you're here. Oh, thank you! (PAMELA has gotten up to meet him, and he is now standing, holding her hands, looking at her happily.) Pamela's here; everything's right with the world. (He leans forward to kiss her, but she stops him.)
PAMELA (nervously). No, no; I've something to tell you, Gerald.
PAMELA (nervously). No, no; I have something to tell you, Gerald.
GERALD. I've got a thousand things to tell you.
GERALD. I have a ton of things to tell you.
PAMELA. Bob's here.
PAMELA. Bob's here.
GERALD (excited). Bob? Did you come down with him?
GERALD (excited). Bob? Did you come down with him?
PAMELA. Yes.
PAMELA. Yeah.
GERALD. I had a telegram, but it didn't say—Did you meet him? Why didn't he tell us? Where is he?
GERALD. I got a telegram, but it didn’t say—Did you meet him? Why didn’t he tell us? Where is he?
PAMELA. He just went to look for you.
PAMELA. He just went to find you.
GERALD. I'll soon find him.
GERALD. I'll find him soon.
(He turns away to go after BOB, but PAMELA stops him.)
(He turns away to go after BOB, but PAMELA stops him.)
PAMELA. Gerald!
Gerald!
GERALD (turning round). Yes.
GERALD (turning around). Yes.
PAMELA. Never mind Bob for the moment. I wanted to see you alone.
PAMELA. Forget about Bob for now. I wanted to talk to you one-on-one.
GERALD (coming back quickly). Of course. Hang Bob! Come on the sofa and tell me everything. Jove! it's wonderful to see you again; you've been away for years.
GERALD (quickly returning). Of course. Hold on, Bob! Come sit on the sofa and tell me everything. Wow! It's amazing to see you again; you've been gone for years.
(He takes her hand and tries to lead her towards the sofa, but she stops.)
(He takes her hand and tries to guide her towards the sofa, but she stops.)
PAMELA. Gerald, you're making it very hard for me; I've got something to tell you.
PAMELA. Gerald, you're making this really difficult for me; I need to tell you something.
GERALD (afraid suddenly and speaking sharply). What do you mean?
GERALD (suddenly scared and speaking sharply). What do you mean?
PAMELA. Oh, don't look at me like that—I know it will hurt you, but it won't be more than that. I want you to release me from my promise.
PAMELA. Oh, don’t look at me that way—I know it will hurt you, but it won’t be any worse than that. I want you to let me go from my promise.
GERALD. What promise?
What promise?
PAMELA (in a low voice). My promise to marry you.
PAMELA (in a quiet voice). My promise to marry you.
GERALD. I don't understand. Why?
GERALD. I don’t get it. Why?
PAMELA (bravely). I want to marry Bob.
PAMELA (confidently). I want to marry Bob.
(Keeping his eyes on her all the time, GERALD moves slowly away from her.)
(Keeping his eyes on her the whole time, GERALD slowly moves away from her.)
GERALD (to himself). Bob! Bob! But you knew Bob first.
GERALD (to himself). Bob! Bob! But you knew Bob first.
PAMELA. Yes.
PAMELA. Yeah.
GERALD. And then you promised to marry me. You couldn't have been in love with him. I don't understand.
GERALD. And then you promised to marry me. You couldn't have really loved him. I don't get it.
PAMELA (sadly). I don't understand either, but that's how it's happened.
PAMELA (sadly). I don’t get it either, but that’s just what happened.
GERALD. And to think how I've been throwing you in Bob's way, and wanting you and him to be fond of each other. (Fiercely) That didn't make you think that I didn't love you?
GERALD. And to think how I've been putting you in Bob's path, hoping you two would like each other. (Fiercely) That didn’t make you feel like I didn’t love you?
PAMELA (faltering). I—I don't—you didn't—
PAMELA (hesitant). I—I don't—you didn't—
GERALD. I was so confident of you. That was your fault. You made me.
GERALD. I had so much faith in you. That was on you. You brought it on yourself.
PAMELA. I think you could have made me love you if you hadn't been so confident.
PAMELA. I think you could have made me love you if you hadn't been so sure of yourself.
GERALD. I trusted you. You had told me. I knew I should never change, and I thought I knew you wouldn't.
GERALD. I trusted you. You told me. I knew I should never change, and I thought I knew you wouldn't.
PAMELA. I was wrong. I never did love you.
PAMELA. I was wrong. I never loved you.
GERALD. Then why did you say—
GERALD. Then why did you say—
PAMELA (looking at him rather wistfully). You're rather charming, Gerald, you know, and you—
PAMELA (looking at him with a hint of longing). You're pretty charming, Gerald, you know, and you—
GERALD (turning away from her furiously). Damn charming! That's what you all say. I'm sick of it! You think that if a man's charming, that's the end of him, and that all he's good for is to amuse a few old ladies at a tea party. I'm sick of it! The rude rough man with the heart of gold—that's the only sort that can have a heart at all, according to some of you.
GERALD (turning away from her angrily). So charming! That's what you all say. I'm done with it! You think that if a guy is charming, that's all there is to him, and that all he's good for is entertaining a few old ladies at a tea party. I'm over it! The rude, tough guy with a heart of gold—that's the only type who can actually have a heart at all, according to some of you.
PAMELA (utterly surprised by this). Gerald!
PAMELA (completely shocked by this). Gerald!
GERALD. I'm sorry, Pamela. Of course you wouldn't understand. But we were just talking. (With a sudden disarming smile) I don't know whether an apology is overdoing the charm?
GERALD. I'm sorry, Pamela. I know you wouldn't get it. But we were just talking. (With a sudden disarming smile) I can’t tell if apologizing is going a bit overboard with the charm?
PAMELA (in distress). Oh, Gerald, you couldn't really have loved me; you don't really now. Of course, it will hurt you, but you'll soon get over it. Oh, what's the good of my talking like this? I've never really known you; I don't know you now.
PAMELA (in distress). Oh, Gerald, you couldn't have genuinely loved me; you really don't now. Of course, it will hurt you, but you'll get past it soon. Oh, what’s the point of me saying this? I've never truly known you; I don't know you now.
GERALD (quietly). It's no good now, anyway. (He walks away from her and looks out through the windows at the back.) Just tell me one or two things. Were you in love with him when he went to prison?
GERALD (quietly). It's no use now, anyway. (He walks away from her and looks out through the windows at the back.) Just tell me a few things. Were you in love with him when he went to prison?
PAMELA. I don't know—really I don't know. I was so dreadfully sorry for him all that time before, and I felt so very friendly towards him, so very—oh, Gerald, so motherly. And I wanted to be wanted so badly, and you didn't seem to want me in that way. That was why, when he had gone, I went right away from you, and asked you not to write to me; I wanted to think it all out—alone.
PAMELA. I don’t know—I really don’t know. I felt so sorry for him all that time before, and I was really friendly toward him, so very—oh, Gerald, so motherly. I wanted to feel needed so badly, and you didn’t seem to want me like that. That’s why, after he left, I walked away from you and asked you not to write to me; I wanted to figure everything out—by myself.
GERALD. But you wrote to Bob?
GERALD. So, you wrote to Bob?
PAMELA. Oh, Gerald, he wanted it so badly.
PAMELA. Oh, Gerald, he wanted it so much.
GERALD. I'm sorry.
GERALD. My bad.
PAMELA. I wrote to him and he wrote to me. I met him when he came out—he told me when to come. I suppose I had decided by then; we came down here to tell you. I had to come at once.
PAMELA. I wrote to him, and he wrote back. I met him when he got out—he told me when to come. I guess I had made up my mind by then; we came down here to tell you. I had to come right away.
GERALD. You do love him, Pamela? It isn't just pity?
GERALD. Do you really love him, Pamela? It's not just out of pity, is it?
PAMELA. I do, Gerald; I think I found that out this afternoon. (Timidly) Say you don't hate me very much.
PAMELA. I do, Gerald; I think I realized that this afternoon. (Timidly) Just tell me you don’t hate me too much.
GERALD. I wish to God I could.... What are you and Bob going to do?
GERALD. I wish I could.... What are you and Bob planning to do?
PAMELA. Canada, as soon as we can. I've got friends there. We've a little money between us. Bob ought to have done it a long time ago. (Coming up to him) Just do one more nice thing for me before we go.
PAMELA. Canada, as soon as we can. I have friends there. We have a little money between us. Bob should have done this a long time ago. (Coming up to him) Just do one more nice thing for me before we leave.
GERALD (moving away from her on pretence of getting a cigarette). What is it?
GERALD (stepping away from her as if to get a cigarette). What’s up?
PAMELA. Bob will want to see you before he goes.
PAMELA. Bob will want to see you before he leaves.
GERALD. I don't want to see him.
GERALD. I don't want to see him.
PAMELA. Ah, but you must.
PAMELA. Oh, but you have to.
GERALD. What have we got to say to each other?
GERALD. What do we have to talk about?
PAMELA. I don't know, but I feel you must see him. Otherwise he'll think that he ran away from you.
PAMELA. I’m not sure, but I think you really need to see him. If you don’t, he’ll think he got away from you.
GERALD (with a shrug). All right. You'll go back to London at once, I suppose?
GERALD (with a shrug). Okay. I guess you'll head back to London right away?
PAMELA. Yes. We hired a car. We left it outside at the gates. We didn't want to see anybody but you, if possible.
PAMELA. Yeah. We rented a car. We parked it outside at the gate. We didn’t want to see anyone but you, if we could help it.
GERALD. Father and mother are out. Aunt Harriet knows—oh, and Tommy and Letty—that Bob was coming to-day; nobody else. But I can make up something. We'll keep Tommy and Letty out of it for the moment. Of course, they'll all have to know in the end.
GERALD. Mom and Dad are out. Aunt Harriet knows—oh, and Tommy and Letty—that Bob was coming today; no one else does. But I can come up with something. We'll keep Tommy and Letty out of it for now. Of course, they'll all have to know eventually.
PAMELA. We'll write, of course.
PAMELA. We'll definitely write.
GERALD. Yes. Tommy and Letty are engaged, by the way.
GERALD. Yeah. By the way, Tommy and Letty are engaged.
PAMELA. Oh! (Understanding how he must feel about it) Oh, Gerald! (She makes a movement towards him, but he takes no notice.) I'll send Bob to you; he's waiting outside, I expect. (Timidly) Good-bye, Gerald.
PAMELA. Oh! (Realizing how he must feel about it) Oh, Gerald! (She moves toward him, but he ignores her.) I'll send Bob to you; he's probably waiting outside. (Nervously) Bye, Gerald.
GERALD (still with his back to her). Good-bye, Pamela.
GERALD (still facing away from her). Goodbye, Pamela.
PAMELA. Won't you—
PAMELA. Won't you—
GERALD (from the bottom of his heart). Go away, go away! I can't bear the sound of your voice; I can't bear to look at you. Go away!
GERALD (from the bottom of his heart). Leave me alone, just go away! I can't stand the sound of your voice; I can't stand to see you. Just go!
PAMELA. Oh, Gerald! [She goes out.]
PAMELA. Oh, Gerald! [She leaves.]
(GERALD looks up as she goes out, and then looks quickly down again. When BOB comes in he is still resting with his arm on the mantelpiece looking into the fire.)
(GERALD looks up as she leaves, then quickly looks down again. When BOB comes in, he is still leaning with his arm on the mantelpiece, staring into the fire.)
GERALD (looking up). Hullo.
GERALD (looking up). Hello.
BOB. Hullo. (After a pause) Is that all you've got to say?
BOB. Hey there. (After a pause) Is that everything you have to say?
GERALD. I've just seen Pamela.
GERALD. I just saw Pamela.
BOB (trying not to show his eagerness). Well?
BOB (trying to hide his excitement). So, what's the deal?
GERALD. Well—isn't that enough?
GERALD. Well—isn't that enough already?
BOB. What do you mean?
BOB. What do you mean?
GERALD (bitterly). Do you want me to fall on, your neck, and say take her and be happy?
GERALD (bitterly). Do you want me to throw my arms around your neck and say, "Take her and be happy"?
BOB. You never loved her.
BOB. You never loved her.
GERALD. That's a lie, and anyhow we won't discuss it. She's going to marry you, and that's an end of it.
GERALD. That's not true, and anyway we won't talk about it. She's going to marry you, and that's that.
BOB (very eagerly). She is going to?
BOB (very eagerly). Is she going to?
GERALD (sharply). Don't you know it?
GERALD (sharply). Don’t you get it?
BOB (mumbling). Yes, but she might—Ah, you couldn't charm her away from me this time.
BOB (mumbling). Yeah, but she might—Ah, you can’t charm her away from me this time.
GERALD (with an effort). I don't know what you mean by "this time." I think we'd better leave Pamela out of it altogether. She's waiting for you outside. Last time I offered to shake hands with you, you had some fancied grievance against me, and you wouldn't; now if there's any grievance between us, it's on my side. (Holding out his hand) Good-bye, Bob, and—quite honestly—good luck.
GERALD (with an effort). I don’t know what you mean by "this time." I think we should totally leave Pamela out of this. She’s waiting for you outside. Last time I tried to shake your hand, you had some imagined issue with me, and you refused; if there’s any issue between us now, it’s definitely on my side. (Holding out his hand) Goodbye, Bob, and—honestly—good luck.
BOB (ignoring the hand). Magnanimous Gerald!
BOB (ignoring the hand). Generous Gerald!
(GERALD looks at him in surprise for a moment. Then he shrugs his shoulders, turns round, and goes back to the mantelpiece, and takes a cigarette from the box there.)
(GERALD looks at him in surprise for a moment. Then he shrugs, turns around, and goes back to the mantelpiece to grab a cigarette from the box.)
GERALD. I'm tired of you, Bob. If you don't want me, I don't want you. (He sits down in a chair and lights his cigarette.)
GERALD. I'm done with you, Bob. If you don't want me, then I don't want you. (He sits down in a chair and lights his cigarette.)
BOB. And now I suppose you're thoroughly pleased with yourself, and quite happy.
BOB. And now I guess you're really pleased with yourself and pretty happy.
GERALD (looking at him in absolute wonder). Happy? You fool! (Something in BOB'S face surprises him, and he gets up and says) Why do you suddenly hate me like this?
GERALD (looking at him in total disbelief). Happy? You idiot! (Something in BOB'S face takes him by surprise, and he stands up and says) Why do you suddenly hate me like this?
BOB (with a bitter laugh). Suddenly!
BOB (with a sarcastic laugh). Out of nowhere!
GERALD (almost frightened). Bob!
GERALD (a bit scared). Bob!
BOB (letting the jealousy that has been pent up for years come out at last). You're surprised! Surprised! You would be. You've never stopped to think what other people are thinking; you take it for granted that they all love you, and that's all you care about. Do you think I liked playing second fiddle to you all my life? Do you think I've never had any ambitions of my own? I suppose you thought I was quite happy being one of the crowd of admirers round you, all saying, "Oh, look at Gerald, isn't he wonderful?"
BOB (finally letting out the jealousy he's held in for years). You're shocked! Shocked! Of course you are. You've never bothered to consider what other people think; you just assume everyone loves you, and that’s all that matters to you. Do you think I enjoyed being in your shadow my whole life? Do you think I’ve never had my own dreams? I guess you thought I was totally fine being one of the group of admirers around you, all saying, "Oh, look at Gerald, isn’t he amazing?"
GERALD (astounded). Bob, I had no idea—I never dreamt—
GERALD (shocked). Bob, I had no clue—I never imagined—
BOB. They thought something of me when I was young. When I first went to school they thought something of me. I daresay even you thought something of me then; I could come back in the holidays and tell you what school was like, and what a lot they thought of me. They didn't think much of me when you came; you soon put a stop to that. I was just young Farringdon's brother then, and when we came home together, all the talk was of the wonderful things Gerald had done. It was like that at Eton; it was like that at Oxford. It's always been like that. I managed to get away from you a bit after Oxford, but it went on just the same. "How do you do, Mr. Farringdon? Are you any relation to Gerald Farringdon?" (With the utmost contempt) And you actually thought I liked that; you thought I enjoyed it. You thought I smiled modestly and said, "Oh yes, he's my brother, my young brother; isn't he wonderful?"
BOB. People had expectations for me when I was young. When I first started school, they thought I was something special. I bet even you thought I was impressive back then; I could come home for the holidays and share stories about what school was like and how much they valued me. But they didn’t think much of me once you arrived; you quickly changed that. I was just known as young Farringdon’s brother then, and whenever we came home together, all the conversation revolved around the amazing things Gerald had accomplished. It was the same at Eton; it was the same at Oxford. It’s always been like that. I managed to distance myself from you a bit after Oxford, but it continued the same way. "How do you do, Mr. Farringdon? Are you related to Gerald Farringdon?" (With total disdain) And you actually thought I enjoyed that; you thought I found it gratifying. You thought I smiled modestly and said, "Oh yes, he's my brother, my younger brother; isn’t he incredible?"
GERALD (hardly able to realise it). And you've felt like this for years? (To himself) For years!
GERALD (barely able to comprehend it). So you've been feeling this way for years? (To himself) For years!
BOB (not noticing him). And that wasn't enough for you. They got you into the Foreign Office—they could have got me there. They could have put me into the Army (Almost shouting) Aren't I the eldest son? But no, it didn't matter about the eldest son—never mind about him; put him in the City, anywhere as long as he's out of the way. If we have any influence, we must use it for Gerald—the wonderful Gerald.
BOB (not noticing him). And that wasn't enough for you. They got you into the Foreign Office—they could have done the same for me. They could have put me in the Army (almost shouting) Aren't I the eldest son? But no, it didn't matter about being the eldest son—forget about him; just put him in the City, anywhere as long as he's out of the way. If we have any influence, we should use it for Gerald—the amazing Gerald.
GERALD. If this is an indictment, it's drawn against the wrong person.
GERALD. If this is a charge, it's aimed at the wrong person.
BOB (more quietly). Then at last I found a friend; somebody who took me for my own sake. (Bitterly) And like a damned fool I brought her down here, and she saw you. I might have known what would happen.
BOB (more quietly). Then finally, I found a friend; someone who liked me for who I am. (Bitterly) And like a total idiot, I brought her down here, and she saw you. I should have known what would happen.
GERALD. Pamela!
Pam!
BOB. Yes, and you took her. After taking everything you could all your life, you took her. She was Bob's friend—that was quite enough. She must be one more in the crowd of admirers round you. So you took her. (Triumphantly) Ah, but I got her back in the end. I've got her now—and I think I'm square, Gerald.
BOB. Yeah, and you took her. After taking everything you could your whole life, you took her. She was Bob's friend—that should've been enough. She must be just another person in the crowd of admirers around you. So you took her. (Triumphantly) But in the end, I got her back. I've got her now—and I think I’m even, Gerald.
GERALD. Yes, I think you're square now.
GERALD. Yeah, I think you’re all set now.
BOB (rather jauntily, as he leans back against the end of the sofa and feels for his cigarette-case). I seem to have surprised you rather.
BOB (cheerfully, as he leans back against the end of the sofa and looks for his cigarette case). I guess I caught you off guard a bit.
GERALD. You've thought like that about me for years and you've never said anything? You've felt like that about Pamela and you've never said anything?
GERALD. You've been thinking that about me for years and you've never said anything? You feel that way about Pamela and you've never said anything?
BOB. I've been thinking it over, particularly these last few months—in prison, Gerald. You have a lot of time for thinking in prison. Oh, I know; you advised me to stand on my head and waggle my legs in the air—something like that. You were full of brilliant ideas. I had a better idea—I thought.
BOB. I've been thinking about it a lot, especially these last few months—in prison, Gerald. You have plenty of time to think in prison. Oh, I know; you suggested I stand on my head and wiggle my legs in the air—something like that. You had tons of great ideas. I came up with a better idea—I thought.
GERALD (realising his state of mind). My God, what a time you must have had!
GERALD (realizing his state of mind). Wow, you must have really gone through a lot!
BOB (furiously). Damn you! I won't be pitied by you.
BOB (furiously). Damn you! I won't accept your pity.
GERALD (coolly). And you're not going to be. You've talked about yourself and thought about yourself quite long enough; now I'm going to talk about myself.
GERALD (calmly). And you aren't going to be. You've spent enough time talking about yourself and thinking about yourself; now it's my turn to talk about myself.
BOB. And it won't be the first time either.
BOB. And it won't be the first time, either.
GERALD (quickly). It will be the first time to you. You say I've never tried to understand your feelings—have you ever tried to understand mine? My God, Bob! I've thought a good deal more about you than you have about me. Have I ever talked about myself to you? When a boy does well at school he likes talking about it; did I ever bore you with it? Never! Because I knew how you'd feel about it. I knew how I'd feel about it, and so I tried to make it easy for you.
GERALD (quickly). This will be the first time for you. You say I’ve never tried to understand your feelings—have you ever tried to understand mine? My God, Bob! I've thought a lot more about you than you have about me. Have I ever talked about myself to you? When a guy does well in school, he likes to talk about it; did I ever bore you with it? Never! Because I knew how you’d feel about it. I knew how I'd feel about it, so I tried to make it easy for you.
BOB. Very noble of you.
BOB. That's very noble of you.
GERALD (angrily). Don't be such a damned fool, Bob. What's the good of talking like that? If whatever I do is wrong, then you're only convicting yourself; you're not convicting me. According to you, if I talk about myself I'm being conceited and superior, and if I don't talk about myself, I'm being noble and still more superior. In fact, whatever I do, I can't please you. That doesn't condemn me; it condemns yourself. (Wearily) What's the good of talking?
GERALD (angrily). Stop being such a damn fool, Bob. What’s the point of talking like that? If everything I do is wrong, then all you're doing is convicting yourself; you’re not convicting me. According to you, if I talk about myself, I’m being arrogant and pretentious, and if I don’t talk about myself, I’m being noble and even more pretentious. Honestly, no matter what I do, I can’t please you. That doesn’t make me the problem; it makes you the problem. (Wearily) What’s the point of talking?
BOB. Go on; I like to hear it.
BOB: Go ahead; I enjoy listening to it.
GERALD. Very well. We'll take the definite accusations first. Apart from the general charge of being successful—whatever that amounts to—you accuse me of two things. One you didn't mention just now, but it was more or less obvious the last time I saw you. That was that I neglected to help you when you were in trouble, and that through me you went to prison.
GERALD. Alright. Let’s address the specific accusations first. Besides the overall complaint of being successful—whatever that means—you accuse me of two things. One you didn’t bring up just now, but it was pretty clear the last time I saw you. That was that I failed to help you when you were in trouble, and that because of me, you ended up in prison.
BOB. Yes, I forgot that this time. (With an unpleasant laugh) But I didn't forget it in prison.
BOB. Yeah, I totally forgot about that this time. (With an awkward laugh) But I didn’t forget it while I was in prison.
GERALD. You had a sense of humour once, Bob. I don't know what's happened to it lately. Don't you think it's rather funny to hate a person steadily for fifteen years, judge all his acts as you'd hardly judge those of your bitterest enemy, and yet, the first time you are in trouble, to expect him to throw everything on one side and rush to your help—and then to feel bitterly ill-used if he doesn't?
GERALD. You used to have a sense of humor, Bob. I don’t know what’s happened to it recently. Don’t you think it’s pretty funny to hate someone consistently for fifteen years, judge all their actions like you would hardly judge your worst enemy, and then, the first time you get into trouble, expect them to drop everything and rush to help you—and then feel really resentful if they don’t?
BOB (rather taken aback). I—you didn't—I didn't—
BOB (a bit shocked). I—you didn’t—I didn’t—
GERALD (quietly). That's been rather like you all through, Bob. You were always the one who had to be helped; you were always the one who was allowed to have the grievance. Still, that doesn't make it any better for me if I could have helped you and didn't. However, I'm quite certain that I couldn't have helped you then. We'll take the other accusation, that I stole Pamela from you. I've only got two things to say to that. First, that Pamela was not engaged to you, and was perfectly free to choose between us. Secondly, that you never told me, and I hadn't the slightest idea, that you were the least bit fond of her. Indeed, I don't believe you realized it yourself at that time.
GERALD (quietly). That’s been pretty typical of you all along, Bob. You were always the one who needed help; you were always the one who got to complain. Still, that doesn’t make it any easier for me knowing I could have helped you and didn’t. However, I’m pretty sure that I couldn’t have helped you back then. Let’s address the other accusation, that I took Pamela from you. I have only two things to say about that. First, Pamela wasn’t engaged to you and was completely free to choose between us. Second, you never mentioned it to me, and I had no idea you even liked her. In fact, I don’t think you realized it yourself at that time.
BOB (rather shamefaced). I've realized it since.
BOB (somewhat embarrassed). I've noticed that since.
GERALD. Yes, and you've taken Pamela back since. I think if I were you I would keep her out of it. (BOB looks away and GERALD goes on) Now we come to the general charge, which seems to be (very deliberately) that I'm better than you at games, that I've got better manners than you, that I'm cleverer than you—in fact, that I'm superior to you in every outward way, and am only inferior to you in—well, in the moral qualities. (Quietly) Bob, what are these moral qualities in which I am so deficient and you so endowed? You judge me by the qualities I am supposed to have shown to you; now what have you shown to me? Have you been generous, have you been friendly, have you been sympathetic? No; you've just told me that for fifteen years you've hated me and been jealous of me. Things have been rotten for you, I admit; have you ever tried to make the best of them? You've had disadvantages to fight against; have you ever fought against them? Never! You've turned every trouble into a grievance, and hoarded it up. I said just now I was sick of you. I am—utterly. You said just now you didn't want my pity. You haven't got it; you've only got my contempt.... (He turns away, and then suddenly turns back, and, holding out his hand to BOB, says utterly unexpectedly) And now, damn you! will you shake hands?
GERALD. Yeah, and you've taken Pamela back since then. If I were you, I'd keep her out of this. (BOB looks away and GERALD continues) Now we get to the main accusation, which seems to be (very deliberately) that I'm better than you at games, that I have better manners, that I'm smarter—in short, that I'm superior to you in every outward way, and I'm only inferior to you in—well, in moral qualities. (Quietly) Bob, what are these moral qualities that I supposedly lack and you possess? You judge me by the qualities you think I've shown you; now what have you shown to me? Have you been generous, have you been friendly, have you been sympathetic? No; you just told me that for fifteen years you've hated me and been jealous of me. Things have been tough for you, I admit; have you ever tried to make the best of it? You've had challenges to deal with; have you ever fought against them? Never! You've turned every trouble into a grievance and held onto it. I said just now I was sick of you. I am—totally. You said earlier you didn’t want my pity. You don’t have it; you only have my contempt.... (He turns away, then suddenly turns back, and, holding out his hand to BOB, says unexpectedly) And now, damn you! will you shake hands?
BOB (incoherent with surprise). What do you—I—you didn't—(GERALD'S hand is still held out, and he is smiling.) Oh, Jerry! (He takes the hand.)
BOB (stammering with surprise). What do you—I— you didn't—(GERALD'S hand is still extended, and he is smiling.) Oh, Jerry! (He shakes his hand.)
GERALD. That's all right. Good-bye, Bob, and good luck.
GERALD. That's fine. Bye, Bob, and good luck.
BOB (bewildered). Good-bye. (He tuns round and goes towards the door. Half-way there, he looks over his shoulder and says awkwardly) Had rather a rotten time in prison. (GERALD nods. At the door BOB says) Pamela and I—
BOB (confused). Bye. (He turns around and walks toward the door. Halfway there, he glances back over his shoulder and awkwardly says) Had a pretty rough time in prison. (GERALD nods. At the door, BOB says) Pamela and I—
[With rather a forced smile, GERALD nods again, and BOB goes out.]
[With a somewhat strained smile, GERALD nods again, and BOB leaves.]
(Left alone, GERALD stands looking into the fire and thinking. He tries sitting down to see if that will make thinking any pleasanter; then he tries standing up again. He goes to the door in front of the staircase and opens it to see if there is anybody there; then he goes to the windows at the back and looks through them. Evidently he sees somebody, for he beckons and then returns to his old place by the fire. In a few moments LETTY and TOMMY come in.)
(Left alone, GERALD stands staring into the fire, lost in thought. He tries sitting down to see if that makes thinking more enjoyable; then he stands up again. He walks to the door at the front of the staircase and opens it to check if anyone is there; then he heads to the back windows and looks outside. Clearly, he sees someone, as he waves them over and then goes back to his spot by the fire. A few moments later, LETTY and TOMMY enter.)
TOMMY (excitedly). I say, has Bob come?
TOMMY (excitedly). Hey, has Bob arrived?
GERALD. Why?
GERALD. Why?
TOMMY. I could have sworn we saw him just now as we were coming in. At least, Letty swore she did—
TOMMY. I could have sworn we just saw him as we walked in. At least, Letty is convinced she did—
LETTY. I know I did.
LETTY. I know I did.
TOMMY. So I gave him a shout, but he fairly trekked off. Was it Bob?
TOMMY. So I called out to him, but he just walked away. Was it Bob?
GERALD. Yes. Now look here, I want you to be two nice people. Don't say anything to anybody. He came, but he didn't want to see the whole crowd of us. He's going to Canada. I'll do all the explaining, if you two just say nothing. Do you see?
GERALD. Yeah. Listen, I need you both to be on your best behavior. Don't say anything to anyone. He showed up, but he didn't want to see all of us. He’s heading to Canada. I'll handle all the explaining, if you two just stay quiet. Do you get it?
LETTY. Of course, Gerald.
LETTY. Sure, Gerald.
TOMMY. Rather, old boy. Besides, it will make it much better for Letty and me.
TOMMY. Actually, my friend. Plus, it will be a lot better for Letty and me.
LETTY. No rival attraction, Tommy means.
LETTY. He means no competition for attention, Tommy.
[Enter SIR JAMES and LADY FARRINGDON from the outer hull, having just returned from their lunch.]
[Enter SIR JAMES and LADY FARRINGDON from the outer area, having just returned from their lunch.]
SIR JAMES. Ah! here you all are.
SIR JAMES. Ah! there you all are.
GERALD. Had a good lunch?
GERALD. Had a good meal?
SIR JAMES. Lunch was all right, but the people were dull, very dull.
SIR JAMES. Lunch was fine, but the people were boring, really boring.
LADY FARRINGDON. There were one or two nice ones, I thought, dear. They all knew about you, Gerald.
LADY FARRINGDON. I thought there were a couple of nice ones, dear. They all knew about you, Gerald.
TOMMY (proudly). Of course they would.
TOMMY (proudly). Of course they would.
SIR JAMES. Oh, one or two were all right, but he was—well, I was discussing shorthorns with him after lunch, and he hardly seemed interested at all. Dull, very dull. I've got no use for that sort of man.
SIR JAMES. Oh, a couple of them were fine, but he was—well, I was talking about shorthorns with him after lunch, and he barely showed any interest. Boring, really boring. I have no time for that type of guy.
(During this speech the Butler has come in with a telegram for GERALD.)
(During this speech, the Butler has come in with a telegram for GERALD.)
GERALD (taking it). Just a moment. (He reads it quickly.) No answer. [Exit Butler.]
GERALD (taking it). Hold on a second. (He reads it quickly.) No answer. [Exit Butler.]
(GERALD reads his telegram again more thoughtfully.)
(GERALD reads his telegram again, thinking about it more deeply.)
LADY FARRINGDON. From Pamela, dear?
LADY FARRINGDON. From Pamela, right?
GERALD. From the office. I shall have to go up at once.
GERALD. From the office. I need to head up right away.
LADY FARRINGDON (very disappointed). Oh, Gerald!
LADY FARRINGDON (very disappointed). Oh, Gerald!
SIR JAMES. Something on?
SIR JAMES. What's going on?
GERALD. Rather an important thing really. I never thought I should get it, but there was just a chance. (Looking at his watch) Oh, I can do it comfortably.
GERALD. It's actually quite important. I never thought I’d get it, but there was a slight chance. (Looking at his watch) Oh, I can manage it easily.
SIR JAMES (obviously proud that GERALD is in the thick of things). What is it? I suppose you mustn't tell us.
SIR JAMES (clearly proud that GERALD is involved). What is it? I guess you can't tell us.
GERALD. Something abroad.
GERALD. Something outside.
SIR JAMES. Diplomatic mission, eh?
SIR JAMES. Diplomatic mission, huh?
GERALD. Yes.
GERALD. Yeah.
LETTY. That does sound so frightfully exciting.
LETTY. That sounds super exciting.
LADY FARRINGDON (proudly). Oh, Gerald! (Thoughtfully). I wish we had known about it this morning, we could have mentioned it at lunch.
LADY FARRINGDON (proudly). Oh, Gerald! (Thoughtfully). I wish we had known about it this morning; we could have brought it up at lunch.
SIR JAMES. That ought to lead to something.
SIR JAMES. That should lead to something.
GERALD. Yes. I think it will. It's rather an opportunity:
GERALD. Yeah. I think it will. It's quite an opportunity:
(They are all round him now, just as they have always been. The buzz begins.)
(They are all gathered around him now, just like they always have been. The buzz starts.)
SIR JAMES. Aha! you'll be an ambassador yet. What do you think of that, Letty?
SIR JAMES. Aha! You'll be an ambassador someday. What do you think about that, Letty?
LETTY. Well done, Gerald.
LETTY. Great job, Gerald.
LADY FARRINGDON. How like you, Gerald!
LADY FARRINGDON. How do you like it, Gerald!
TOMMY. Good old Gerald! I never knew such a chap. You really are!
TOMMY. Good old Gerald! I never met anyone like you. You really are!
GERALD (softly). I wish I weren't, Tommy! Oh, I wish I weren't!
GERALD (softly). I wish I wasn't, Tommy! Oh, I wish I wasn't!
(They don't hear him; they are still buzzing.)
(They don't hear him; they're still buzzing.)
THE BOY COMES HOME
A COMEDY IN ONE ACT
CHARACTERS.UNCLE JAMES. AUNT EMILY. PHILIP. MARY. MRS. HIGGINS.
UNCLE JAMES. AUNT EMILY. PHILIP. MARY. MRS. HIGGINS.
This play was first produced by Mr. Owen Nares at the Victoria Palace Theatre on September 9,1918, with the following cast:
This play was first performed by Mr. Owen Nares at the Victoria Palace Theatre on September 9, 1918, featuring the following cast:
Philip—OWEN NARES. Uncle James—TOM REYNOLDS. Aunt Emily—DOROTHY RADFORD. Mary—ADAH DICK. Mrs. Higgins—RACHEL DE SOLLA.
Philip—OWEN NARES. Uncle James—TOM REYNOLDS. Aunt Emily—DOROTHY RADFORD. Mary—ADAH DICK. Mrs. Higgins—RACHEL DE SOLLA.
[SCENE.—A room in UNCLE JAMES'S house in the Cromwell Road.]
[SCENE.—A room in UNCLE JAMES'S house on Cromwell Road.]
[TIME.—The day after the War.]
[Time—The day after the war.]
[Any room in UNCLE JAMES'S house is furnished in heavy mid-Victorian style; this particular morning-room is perhaps solider and more respectable even than the others, from the heavy table in the middle of it to the heavy engravings on the walls. There are two doors to it. The one at the back opens into the hall, the one at the side into the dining-room.]
[Any room in UNCLE JAMES'S house is decorated in a substantial mid-Victorian style; this particular morning room is possibly even more sturdy and respectable than the others, from the solid table in the center to the weighty engravings on the walls. There are two doors leading to it. The one at the back opens into the hall, while the one on the side leads to the dining room.]
[PHILIP comes from the hall and goes into the dining-room. Apparently he finds nothing there, for he returns to the morning-room, looks about him for a moment and then rings the bell. It is ten o'clock, and he wants his breakfast. He picks up the paper, and sits in a heavy armchair in front of the fire—a pleasant-looking well-built person of twenty-three, with an air of decisiveness about him. MARY, the parlour-maid, comes in.]
[PHILIP comes from the hall and goes into the dining room. He seems to find nothing there, so he returns to the morning room, glances around for a moment, and then rings the bell. It's ten o'clock, and he wants his breakfast. He picks up the newspaper and sits in a comfortable armchair by the fire—an attractive, well-built guy of twenty-three, with a confident demeanor. MARY, the maid, comes in.]
MARY. Did you ring, Master Philip?
MARY. Did you call, Master Philip?
PHILIP (absently). Yes; I want some breakfast, please, Mary.
PHILIP (absently). Yeah, I’d like some breakfast, please, Mary.
MARY (coldly). Breakfast has been cleared away an hour ago.
MARY (coldly). Breakfast was cleared away an hour ago.
PHILIP. Exactly. That's why I rang. You can boil me a couple of eggs or something. And coffee, not tea.
PHILIP. Exactly. That’s why I called. You can boil me a couple of eggs or something. And coffee, not tea.
MARY. I'm sure I don't know what Mrs. Higgins will say?
MARY. I really have no idea what Mrs. Higgins will say.
PHILIP (getting up). Who is Mrs. Higgins?
PHILIP (standing up). Who is Mrs. Higgins?
MARY. The cook. And she's not used to being put about like this.
MARY. The cook. And she's not used to being treated like this.
PHILIP. Do you think she'll say something?
PHILIP. Do you think she'll say anything?
MARY. I don't know what she'll say.
MARY. I don't know what she'll say.
PHILIP. You needn't tell me, you know, if you don't want to. Anyway, I don't suppose it will shock me. One gets used to it in the Army. (He smiles pleasantly at her.)
PHILIP. You don't have to tell me if you don't want to. I mean, I doubt it will shock me. You get used to things like that in the Army. (He smiles pleasantly at her.)
MARY. Well, I'll do what I can, sir. But breakfast at eight sharp is the master's rule, just as it used to be before you went away to the war.
MARY. Well, I'll do what I can, sir. But breakfast is at eight sharp like the master always has it, just like it was before you went off to war.
PHILIP. Before I went away to the war I did a lot of silly things. Don't drag them up now. (More curtly) Two eggs, and if there's a ham bring that along too. (He turns away.)
PHILIP. Before I left for the war, I did a ton of stupid things. Don’t bring them up now. (More curtly) Two eggs, and if there’s ham, bring that too. (He turns away.)
MARY (doubtfully, as she prepares to go). Well, I'm sure I don't know what Mrs. Higgins will say. [Exit MARY.]
MARY (doubtfully, as she gets ready to leave). Well, I have no idea what Mrs. Higgins will say. [Exit MARY.]
(As she goes out she makes way for AUNT EMILY to come in, a kind-hearted mid-Victorian lady who has never had any desire for the vote.)
(As she leaves, she steps aside for AUNT EMILY to enter, a kind-hearted mid-Victorian woman who has never wanted the right to vote.)
EMILY. There you are, Philip! Good-morning, dear. Did you sleep well?
EMILY. There you are, Philip! Good morning, dear. Did you sleep well?
PHILIP. Rather; splendidly, thanks, Aunt Emily. How are you? (He kisses her.)
PHILIP. Definitely; I'm doing wonderfully, thanks, Aunt Emily. How about you? (He kisses her.)
EMILY. And did you have a good breakfast? Naughty boy to be late for it. I always thought they had to get up so early in the Army.
EMILY. Did you have a good breakfast? It's naughty of you to be late for it. I always thought they had to wake up really early in the Army.
PHILIP. They do. That's why they're so late when they get out of the Army.
PHILIP. They do. That's why they take so long to leave the Army.
EMILY: Dear me! I should have thought a habit of four years would have stayed with you.
EMILY: Oh my! I thought a habit of four years would have stuck with you.
PHILIP. Every morning for four years, as I've shot out of bed, I've said to myself, "Wait! A time will come." (Smiling) That doesn't really give a habit a chance.
PHILIP. Every morning for four years, as I've jumped out of bed, I've told myself, "Hold on! A time will come." (Smiling) That doesn't really give a habit much of a chance.
EMILY. Well, I daresay you wanted your sleep out. I was so afraid that a really cosy bed would keep you awake after all those years in the trenches.
EMILY. Well, I bet you wanted your sleep out. I was so worried that a really comfy bed would keep you awake after all those years in the trenches.
PHILIP. Well, one isn't in the trenches all the time. And one gets leave—if one's an officer.
PHILIP. Well, you’re not in the trenches all the time. And you do get time off—if you’re an officer.
EMILY.(reproachfully). You didn't spend much of it with us, Philip.
EMILY. (reproachfully) You didn't spend a lot of it with us, Philip.
PHILIP (taking her hands). I know; but you did understand, didn't you, dear?
PHILIP (holding her hands). I know; but you did understand, right, dear?
EMILY. We're not very gay, and I know you must have wanted gaiety for the little time you had. But I think your Uncle James felt it. After all, dear, you've lived with us for some years, and he is your guardian.
EMILY. We're not very cheerful, and I know you must have wanted to have some fun during the little time you had. But I think your Uncle James felt it. After all, dear, you've lived with us for a few years, and he is your guardian.
PHILIP. I know. You've been a darling to me always, Aunt Emily. But (awkwardly) Uncle James and I—
PHILIP. I know. You’ve always been so sweet to me, Aunt Emily. But (awkwardly) Uncle James and I—
EMILY. Of course, he is a little difficult to get on with. I'm more used to him. But I'm sure he really is very fond of you, Philip.
EMILY. Of course, he can be a little hard to deal with. I'm just more used to him. But I'm sure he really cares about you, Philip.
PHILIP. H'm! I always used to be frightened of him.... I suppose he's just the same. He seemed just the same last night—and he still has breakfast at eight o'clock. Been making pots of money, I suppose?
PHILIP. H'm! I always used to be scared of him.... I guess he's still the same. He seemed the same last night—and he still has breakfast at eight o'clock. Probably been making a ton of money, right?
EMILY. He never tells me exactly, but he did speak once about the absurdity of the excess-profits tax. You see, jam is a thing the Army wants.
EMILY. He never tells me exactly, but he did mention once how ridiculous the excess-profits tax is. You see, jam is something the Army needs.
PHILIP. It certainly gets it.
PHILIP. It definitely gets it.
EMILY. It was so nice for him, because it made him feel he was doing his bit, helping the poor men in the trenches.
EMILY. It was really nice for him because it made him feel like he was contributing, helping the guys in the trenches.
[Enter MARY.]
[Enter MARY.]
MARY. Mrs. Higgins wishes to speak to you, ma'am. (She looks at PHILIP as much as to say, "There you are!")
MARY. Mrs. Higgins wants to talk to you, ma'am. (She glances at PHILIP as if to say, "There you go!")
EMILY (getting up). Yes, I'll come. (To PHILIP) I think I'd better just see what she wants, Philip.
EMILY (standing up). Yeah, I'll go. (To PHILIP) I think I should check what she needs, Philip.
PHILIP (firmly to MARY). Tell Mrs. Higgins to come here. (MARY hesitates and looks at her mistress.) At once, please. [Exit MARY.]
PHILIP (firmly to MARY). Tell Mrs. Higgins to come here. (MARY hesitates and looks at her mistress.) Right now, please. [Exit MARY.]
EMILY (upset). Philip, dear, I don't know what Mrs. Higgins will say—
EMILY (upset). Philip, honey, I don't know what Mrs. Higgins will think—
PHILIP. No; nobody seems to. I thought we might really find out for once.
PHILIP. No; nobody seems to. I thought we might actually figure it out for once.
EMILY (going towards the door). Perhaps I'd better go—
EMILY (heading towards the door). Maybe I should just leave—
PHILIP (putting his arm round her waist). Oh no, you mustn't. You see, she really wants to see me.
PHILIP (putting his arm around her waist). Oh no, you really shouldn't. You see, she genuinely wants to see me.
EMILY. You?
EMILY. You?
PHILIP. Yes; I ordered breakfast five minutes ago.
PHILIP. Yeah; I ordered breakfast five minutes ago.
EMILY. Philip! My poor boy! Why didn't you tell me? and I daresay I could have got it for you. Though I don't know what Mrs. Higgins—
EMILY. Philip! My poor boy! Why didn't you tell me? I bet I could have gotten it for you. Though I don't know what Mrs. Higgins—
(An extremely angry voice is heard outside, and MRS. HIGGINS, stout and aggressive, comes in.)
(An extremely angry voice is heard outside, and MRS. HIGGINS, robust and confrontational, comes in.)
MRS. HIGGINS (truculently). You sent for me, ma'am?
MRS. HIGGINS (aggressively). You called for me, ma'am?
EMILY (nervously). Yes—er—I think if you—perhaps—
EMILY (nervously). Yeah—um—I think if you—maybe—
PHILIP (calmly). I sent for you, Mrs. Higgins. I want some breakfast. Didn't Mary tell you?
PHILIP (calmly). I called for you, Mrs. Higgins. I’d like some breakfast. Didn’t Mary mention it?
MRS. HIGGINS. Breakfast is at eight o'clock. It always has been as long as I've been in this house, and always will be until I get further orders.
MRS. HIGGINS. Breakfast is at eight o'clock. It always has been since I’ve been in this house, and it always will be until I get different instructions.
PHILIP. Well, you've just got further orders. Two eggs, and if there's a ham—
PHILIP. Well, you’ve just got more orders. Two eggs, and if there’s ham—
MRS. HIGGINS. Orders. We're talking about orders. From whom in this house do I take orders, may I ask?
MRS. HIGGINS. Orders. We're discussing orders. From whom in this house am I supposed to take orders, if I may ask?
PHILIP. In this case from me.
PHILIP. In this situation, from me.
MRS. HIGGINS (playing her trump-card). In that case, ma'am, I wish to give a month's notice from to-day. Inclusive.
MRS. HIGGINS (playing her trump card). In that case, ma'am, I want to give a month's notice starting today. Including.
PHILIP (quickly, before his aunt can say anything). Certainly. In fact, you'd probably prefer it if my aunt gave you notice, and then you could go at once. We can easily arrange that. (TO AUNT EMILY as he takes out a fountain pen and cheque-book) What do you pay her?
PHILIP (quickly, before his aunt can say anything). Sure. Actually, you’d probably like it better if my aunt just gave you notice, and then you could leave right away. We can set that up easily. (TO AUNT EMILY as he takes out a fountain pen and checkbook) How much do you pay her?
EMILY (faintly). Forty-five pounds.
EMILY (softly). Forty-five bucks.
PHILIP (writing on his knee). Twelves into forty-five.... (Pleasantly to MRS. HIGGINS, but without looking up) I hope you don't mind a Cox's cheque. Some people do; but this is quite a good one. (Tearing it out) Here you are.
PHILIP (writing on his knee). Twelve into forty-five.... (Cheerfully to MRS. HIGGINS, but without looking up) I hope you don't mind a Cox's check. Some people do; but this is a pretty good one. (Tearing it out) Here you go.
MRS. HIGGINS (taken aback). What's this?
MRS. HIGGINS (surprised). What’s going on?
PHILIP. Your wages instead of notice. Now you can go at once.
PHILIP. Consider this your paycheck instead of a notice. You can leave right away.
MRS. HIGGINS. Who said anything about going?
MRS. HIGGINS. Who mentioned anything about leaving?
PHILIP (surprised). I'm sorry; I thought you did.
PHILIP (surprised). I'm sorry; I thought you did.
MRS. HIGGINS. If it's only a bit of breakfast, I don't say but what I mightn't get it, if I'm asked decent.
MRS. HIGGINS. If it’s just a little breakfast, I wouldn’t say I wouldn’t take it if I’m asked nicely.
PHILIP (putting back the cheque). Then let me say again, "Two eggs, ham and coffee." And Mary can bring the ham up at once, and I'll get going on that. (Turning away) Thanks very much.
PHILIP (putting the check away). So let me say it again, "Two eggs, ham, and coffee." And Mary can bring up the ham right away, and I'll take care of that. (Turning away) Thanks a lot.
MRS. HIGGINS. Well, I—well—well! [Exit speechless.]
MRS. HIGGINS. Wow, I—well—wow! [Exits in shock.]
PHILIP (surprised). Is that all she ever says? It isn't much to worry about.
PHILIP (surprised). Is that all she ever says? That’s not really something to worry about.
EMILY. Philip, how could you! I should have been terrified.
EMILY. Philip, how could you! I should have been scared to death.
PHILIP. Well, you see, I've done your job for two years out there.
PHILIP. So, you know, I've been doing your job for two years out there.
EMILY. What job?
EMILY. What position?
PHILIP. Mess President.... I think I'll go and see about that ham.
PHILIP. Mess President... I think I’ll go check on that ham.
(He smiles at her and goes out into the dining-room. AUNT EMILY wanders round the room, putting a few things tidy as is her habit, when she is interrupted by the entrance of UNCLE JAMES. JAMES is not a big man, nor an impressive one in his black morning-coat; and his thin straggly beard, now going grey, does not hide a chin of any great power; but he has a severity which passes for strength with the weak.)
(He smiles at her and steps into the dining room. AUNT EMILY moves around the room, tidying up a bit as she usually does, when she is interrupted by the arrival of UNCLE JAMES. JAMES isn't a big man, nor particularly impressive in his black morning coat; his thin, scruffy beard, now turning grey, doesn't obscure a chin that has any real strength; but he carries a severity that weak individuals mistake for strength.)
JAMES. Philip down yet?
JAMES. Is Philip down yet?
EMILY. He's just having his breakfast.
EMILY. He’s just having his breakfast.
JAMES (looking at his watch). Ten o'clock. (Snapping it shut and putting it back) Ten o'clock. I say ten o'clock, Emily.
JAMES (checking his watch). Ten o'clock. (Snapping it shut and putting it away) Ten o'clock. I’m telling you, it’s ten o'clock, Emily.
EMILY. Yes, dear, I heard you.
EMILY. Yes, sweetheart, I heard you.
JAMES. You don't say anything?
JAMES. You’re not saying anything?
EMILY (vaguely). I expect he's tired after that long war.
EMILY (vaguely). I guess he's worn out after that long war.
JAMES. That's no excuse for not being punctual. I suppose he learnt punctuality in the Army?
JAMES. That's no excuse for being late. I guess he learned how to be on time in the Army?
EMILY. I expect he learnt it, James, but I understood him to say that he'd forgotten it.
EMILY. I think he learned it, James, but I understood him to say that he forgot it.
JAMES. Then the sooner he learns it again the better. I particularly stayed away from the office to-day in order to talk things over with him, and (looking at his watch) here's ten o'clock—past ten—and no sign of him. I'm practically throwing away a day.
JAMES. Then he needs to learn it again as soon as possible. I specifically stayed away from the office today to discuss things with him, and (looking at his watch) it's ten o'clock—past ten—and there's no sign of him. I'm basically wasting a day.
EMILY. What are you going to talk to him about?
EMILY. What are you planning to talk to him about?
JAMES. His future, naturally. I have decided that the best thing he can do is to come into the business at once.
JAMES. His future, of course. I've decided that the best thing for him to do is to join the business right away.
EMILY. Are you really going to talk it over with him, James, or are you just going to tell him that he must come?
EMILY. Are you actually going to discuss it with him, James, or are you just going to insist that he must come?
JAMES (surprised). What do you mean? What's the difference? Naturally we shall talk it over first, and—er—naturally he'll fall in with my wishes.
JAMES (surprised). What do you mean? What’s the difference? Of course, we’ll discuss it first, and—uh—of course he’ll go along with what I want.
EMILY. I suppose he can hardly help himself, poor boy.
EMILY. I guess he can't really help it, poor guy.
JAMES. Not until he's twenty-five, anyhow. When he's twenty-five he can have his own money and do what he likes with it.
JAMES. Not until he’s twenty-five, anyway. When he’s twenty-five, he can have his own money and do whatever he wants with it.
EMILY (timidly). But I think you ought to consult him at little, dear. After all, he has been fighting for us.
EMILY (nervously). But I think you should talk to him a bit, dear. After all, he has been fighting for us.
JAMES (with his back to the fire). Now that's the sort of silly sentiment that there's been much too much of. I object to it strongly. I don't want to boast, but I think I may claim to have done my share. I gave up my nephew to my country, and I—er—suffered from the shortage of potatoes to an extent that you probably didn't realize. Indeed, if it hadn't been for your fortunate discovery about that time that you didn't really like potatoes, I don't know how we should have carried on. And, as I think I've told you before, the excess-profits tax seemed to me a singularly stupid piece of legislation—but I paid it. And I don't go boasting about how much I paid.
JAMES (with his back to the fire). Now that's the kind of silly sentiment that there’s been way too much of. I strongly object to it. I don't want to brag, but I think I can say I’ve done my part. I gave up my nephew for my country, and I—um—endured the potato shortage more than you probably realized. Honestly, if it hadn't been for your lucky realization around that time that you actually didn't like potatoes, I don't know how we would have managed. And, as I've probably mentioned before, the excess-profits tax seemed like a really stupid piece of legislation—but I paid it. And I don’t go bragging about how much I paid.
EMILY (unconvinced). Well, I think that Philip's four years out there have made him more of a man; he doesn't seem somehow like a boy who can be told what to do. I'm sure they've taught him something.
EMILY (skeptical). Well, I believe that Philip's four years out there have made him more of a man; he no longer seems like a boy who can just be told what to do. I'm sure he's learned something.
JAMES. I've no doubt that they've taught him something about—er—bombs and—er—which end a revolver goes off, and how to form fours. But I don't see that that sort of thing helps him to decide upon the most suitable career for a young man in after-war conditions.
JAMES. I'm sure they've taught him a thing or two about—uh—bombs and—uh—which end of a revolver fires, and how to line up in groups. But I don't think that kind of stuff helps him figure out the best career for a young man in post-war conditions.
EMILY. Well, I can only say you'll find him different.
EMILY. Well, I can only say you'll find him to be different.
JAMES. I didn't notice any particular difference last night.
JAMES. I didn't see any noticeable difference last night.
EMILY. I think you'll find him rather more—I can't quite think of the word, but Mrs. Higgins could tell you what I mean.
EMILY. I think you’ll find him a bit more—I can’t quite put my finger on the word, but Mrs. Higgins could explain what I mean.
JAMES. Of course, if he likes to earn his living any other way, he may; but I don t see how he proposes to do it so long as I hold the purse-strings. (Looking at his watch) Perhaps you'd better tell him that I cannot wait any longer.
JAMES. Sure, if he wants to make a living another way, he can; but I don’t see how he plans to do it as long as I control the money. (Looking at his watch) Maybe you should let him know that I can’t wait any longer.
(EMILY opens the door leading into the dining-room and talks through it to PHILIP.)
(EMILY opens the door leading into the dining room and speaks to PHILIP through it.)
EMILY. Philip, your uncle is waiting to see you before he goes to the office. Will you be long, dear?
EMILY. Philip, your uncle is waiting to see you before he heads to the office. Will you be long, dear?
PHILIP (from the dining-room). Is he in a hurry?
PHILIP (from the dining room). Is he in a rush?
JAMES (shortly). Yes.
JAMES (briefly). Yep.
EMILY. He says he is rather, dear.
EMILY. He says he is, dear.
PHILIP. Couldn't he come and talk in here? It wouldn't interfere with my breakfast.
PHILIP. Couldn't he come and talk in here? It wouldn't mess up my breakfast.
JAMES. No.
JAMES. Nope.
EMILY. He says he'd rather you came to him, darling.
EMILY. He says he'd prefer you to come to him, babe.
PHILIP (resigned). Oh, well.
PHILIP (resigned). Oh, well.
EMILY (to JAMES). He'll be here directly, dear. Just sit down in front of the fire and make yourself comfortable with the paper. He won't keep you long. (She arranges him.)
EMILY (to JAMES). He'll be here soon, dear. Just sit down in front of the fire and get comfortable with the newspaper. He won't take long. (She adjusts him.)
JAMES (taking the paper). The morning is not the time to make oneself comfortable. It's a most dangerous habit. I nearly found myself dropping off in front of the fire just now. I don't like this hanging about, wasting the day. (He opens the paper.)
JAMES (taking the paper). Mornings aren’t meant for getting too comfy. It’s a risky habit. I almost dozed off in front of the fire just now. I don’t like just hanging around, wasting time. (He opens the paper.)
EMILY. You should have had a nice sleep, dear, while you could. We were up so late last night listening to Philip's stories.
EMILY. You should have gotten some good sleep, dear, while you had the chance. We were up so late last night listening to Philip's stories.
JAMES. Yes, yes. (He begins a yawn and stifles it hurriedly.) You mustn't neglect your duties, Emily. I've no doubt you have plenty to do.
JAMES. Yeah, yeah. (He starts to yawn and quickly holds it back.) You can't ignore your responsibilities, Emily. I'm sure you have a lot on your plate.
EMILY. All right, James, then I'll leave you. But don't be hard on the boy.
EMILY. Okay, James, I’ll leave you. But please don’t be too tough on the kid.
JAMES (sleepily). I shall be just, Emily; you can rely upon that.
JAMES (sleepily). I’ll be fair, Emily; you can count on that.
EMILY (going to the door). I don't think that's quite what I meant. [She goes out.]
EMILY (walking to the door). That’s not really what I meant. [She goes out.]
(JAMES, who is now quite comfortable, begins to nod. He wakes up with a start, turns over the paper, and nods again. Soon he is breathing deeply with closed eyes.)
(JAMES, who is now pretty relaxed, starts to nod off. He jolts awake, flips over the paper, and nods again. Before long, he's taking deep breaths with his eyes shut.)
PHILIP (coming in). Sorry to have kept you waiting, but I was a bit late for breakfast. (He takes out his pipe.) Are we going to talk business or what?
PHILIP (coming in). Sorry to keep you waiting, but I was a little late for breakfast. (He takes out his pipe.) Are we going to talk business or what?
JAMES (taking out his match). A bit late! I make it just two hours.
JAMES (taking out his match). A bit late! I see it's just two hours.
PHILIP (pleasantly). All right, Uncle James. Call it two hours late. Or twenty-two hours early for tomorrow's breakfast, if you like. (He sits down in a chair on the opposite side of the table from his uncle, and lights his pipe.)
PHILIP (cheerfully). Okay, Uncle James. Just say it's two hours late. Or twenty-two hours early for breakfast tomorrow, if you prefer. (He sits in a chair across the table from his uncle and lights his pipe.)
JAMES. You smoke now?
JAMES. Do you smoke now?
PHILIP (staggered). I what?
PHILIP (staggered). I what now?
JAMES (nodding at his pipe). You smoke?
JAMES (nodding at his pipe). Do you smoke?
PHILIP. Good heavens! what did you think we did in France?
PHILIP. Good grief! What did you think we did in France?
JAMES. Before you start smoking all over the house, I should have thought you would have asked your aunt's permission.
JAMES. Before you start smoking all over the house, I would have thought you’d ask your aunt for permission.
(PHILIP looks at him in amazement, and then goes to the door.)
(PHILIP looks at him in disbelief, and then heads to the door.)
PHILIP (calling). Aunt Emily!... Aunt Emily!... Do you mind my smoking in here?
PHILIP (calling). Aunt Emily!... Aunt Emily!... Is it okay if I smoke in here?
AUNT EMILY (from upstairs). Of course not, darling.
AUNT EMILY (from upstairs). Of course not, sweetie.
PHILIP (to JAMES, as he returns to his chair). Of course not, darling. (He puts back his pipe in his mouth.)
PHILIP (to JAMES, as he goes back to his chair). Of course not, sweetheart. (He puts his pipe back in his mouth.)
JAMES. Now, understand once and for all, Philip, while you remain in my house I expect not only punctuality, but also civility and respect. I will not have impertinence.
JAMES. Now, let me be clear, Philip, as long as you stay in my house, I expect not just punctuality, but also politeness and respect. I will not tolerate rudeness.
PHILIP (unimpressed). Well, that's what I want to talk to you about, Uncle James. About staying in your house, I mean.
PHILIP (unimpressed). Well, that's what I want to discuss with you, Uncle James. About staying at your place, I mean.
JAMES. I don't know what you do mean.
JAMES. I don’t know what you mean.
PHILIP. Well, we don't get on too well together, and I thought perhaps I'd better take rooms somewhere. You could give me an allowance until I came into my money. Or I suppose you could give me the money now if you really liked. I don't quite know how father left it to me.
PHILIP. Well, we don't get along too well, and I thought maybe it would be better for me to find a place of my own. You could give me an allowance until I get my inheritance. Or I guess you could give me the money now if you wanted to. I'm not entirely sure how Dad left it to me.
JAMES (coldly). You come into your money when you are twenty-five. Your father very wisely felt that to trust a large sum to a mere boy of twenty-one was simply putting temptation in his way. Whether I have the power or not to alter his dispositions, I certainly don't propose to do so.
JAMES (coldly). You inherit your money when you turn twenty-five. Your father wisely thought that giving a huge amount to a mere twenty-one-year-old would just lead to temptation. Whether or not I have the ability to change his plans, I definitely don’t intend to do that.
PHILIP. If it comes to that, I am twenty-five.
PHILIP. If it comes to that, I’m twenty-five.
JAMES. Indeed? I had an impression that that event took place in about two years' time. When did you become twenty-five, may I ask?
JAMES. Really? I thought that event happened in about two years. When did you turn twenty-five, if you don't mind me asking?
PHILIP (quietly). It was on the Somme. We were attacking the next day and my company was in support. We were in a so-called trench on the edge of a wood—a damned rotten place to be, and we got hell. The company commander sent back to ask if we could move. The C.O. said, "Certainly not; hang on." We hung on; doing nothing, you know—just hanging on and waiting for the next day. Of course, the Boche knew all about that. He had it on us nicely.... (Sadly) Dear old Billy! he was one of the best—our company commander, you know. They got him, poor devil! That left me in command of the company. I sent a runner back to ask if I could move. Well, I'd had a bit of a scout on my own and found a sort of trench five hundred yards to the right. Not what you'd call a trench, of course, but compared to that wood—well, it was absolutely Hyde Park. I described the position and asked if I could go there. My man never came back. I waited an hour and sent another man. He went west too. Well, I wasn't going to send a third. It was murder. So I had to decide. We'd lost about half the company by this time, you see. Well, there were three things I could do—hang on, move to this other trench, against orders, or go back myself and explain the situation.... I moved.... And then I went back to the C.O. and told him I'd moved.... And then I went back to the company again.... (Quietly) That was when I became twenty-five.... or thirty-five.... or forty-five.
PHILIP (quietly). It was at the Somme. We were set to attack the next day, and my company was in support. We were in a so-called trench on the edge of a forest—a really terrible place to be, and we got pounded. The company commander asked if we could move. The C.O. said, "Definitely not; just hold on." So we held on; doing nothing, you know—just hanging in and waiting for the next day. Of course, the enemy knew all about that. They had us well figured out.... (Sadly) Dear old Billy! He was one of the best—our company commander, you know. They got him, poor guy! That left me in charge of the company. I sent a runner back to ask if I could move. Well, I had scouted a little and found a sort of trench five hundred yards to the right. Not what you’d call a trench, of course, but compared to that wood—well, it was like Hyde Park. I described the position and asked if I could go there. My guy never came back. I waited an hour and sent another man. He went west too. Well, I wasn’t about to send a third. It was crazy. So I had to make a decision. We’d lost about half the company by this time, you see. Well, there were three things I could do—hang on, move to this other trench against orders, or go back myself and explain the situation.... I moved.... And then I went back to the C.O. and told him I’d moved.... And then I went back to the company again.... (Quietly) That was when I became twenty-five.... or thirty-five.... or forty-five.
JAMES (recovering himself with an effort). Ah yes, yes. (He coughs awkwardly.) No doubt points like that frequently crop up in the trenches. I am glad that you did well out there, and I'm sure your Colonel would speak kindly of you; but when it comes to choosing a career for you now that you have left the Army, my advice is not altogether to be despised. Your father evidently thought so, or he would not have entrusted you to my care.
JAMES (gathering himself with some difficulty). Ah yes, yes. (He coughs awkwardly.) Undoubtedly, issues like that often arise in the trenches. I'm glad you did well out there, and I'm sure your Colonel would have nice things to say about you; but when it comes to picking a career for you now that you’ve left the Army, my advice shouldn’t be taken lightly. Your father clearly thought so, or he wouldn’t have entrusted you to my care.
PHILIP. My father didn't foresee this war.
PHILIP. My dad didn't see this war coming.
JAMES. Yes, yes, but you make too much of this war. All you young boys seem to think you've come back from France to teach us our business. You'll find that it is you who'll have to learn, not we.
JAMES. Yeah, yeah, but you’re making too big of a deal out of this war. All you young guys seem to think you’ve come back from France to show us how to do things. You’ll see that it’s you who will need to learn, not us.
PHILIP. I'm quite prepared to learn; in fact, I want to.
PHILIP. I'm totally ready to learn; actually, I want to.
JAMES. Excellent. Then we can consider that settled.
JAMES. Great. Then we can consider that done.
PHILIP. Well, we haven't settled yet what business I'm going to learn.
PHILIP. Well, we still haven't figured out what business I'm going to study.
JAMES. I don't think that's very difficult. I propose to take you into my business. You'll start at the bottom of course, but it will be a splendid opening for you.
JAMES. I don't think that's very hard. I suggest bringing you into my business. You'll start from the bottom, of course, but it's going to be a great opportunity for you.
PHILIP (thoughtfully). I see. So you've decided it for me? The jam business.
PHILIP (thoughtfully). I see. So you’ve made the decision for me? The jam business.
JAMES (sharply). Is there anything to be ashamed of in that?
JAMES (sharply). Is there anything embarrassing about that?
PHILIP. Oh no, nothing at all. Only it doesn't happen to appeal to me.
PHILIP. Oh no, not at all. It just doesn't interest me.
JAMES. If you knew which side your bread was buttered, it would appeal to you very considerably.
JAMES. If you understood where your advantages lie, it would be very appealing to you.
PHILIP. I'm afraid I can't see the butter for the jam.
PHILIP. I'm afraid I can't see the butter for the jam.
JAMES. I don't want any silly jokes of that sort. You were glad enough to get it out there, I've no doubt.
JAMES. I don’t want any dumb jokes like that. I’m sure you were happy enough to share it.
PHILIP. Oh yes. Perhaps that's why I'm so sick of it now.... No, it's no good, Uncle James; you must think of something else.
PHILIP. Oh yeah. Maybe that's why I'm so fed up with it now.... No, it’s not going to work, Uncle James; you need to come up with something else.
JAMES (with a sneer). Perhaps you've thought of something else?
JAMES (with a sneer). Maybe you've thought of something different?
PHILIP. Well, I had some idea of being an architect—
PHILIP. Well, I was thinking about becoming an architect—
JAMES. You propose to start learning to be an architect at twenty-three?
JAMES. You plan to start studying to be an architect at twenty-three?
PHILIP (smiling). Well, I couldn't start before, could I?
PHILIP (smiling). Well, I couldn't start earlier, could I?
JAMES. Exactly. And now you'll find it's too late.
JAMES. Exactly. And now you’ll see it’s too late.
PHILIP. Is it? Aren't there going to be any more architects, or doctors, or solicitors, or barristers? Because we've all lost four years of our lives, are all the professions going to die out?
PHILIP. Is that true? Are there really not going to be any more architects, doctors, solicitors, or barristers? Since we've all lost four years of our lives, are all the professions going to disappear?
JAMES. And how old do you suppose you'll be before you're earning money as an architect?
JAMES. So, how old do you think you’ll be before you start making money as an architect?
PHILIP. The usual time, whatever that may be. If I'm four years behind, so is everybody else.
PHILIP. The usual time, whatever that is. If I'm four years late, so is everyone else.
JAMES. Well, I think it's high time you began to earn a living at once.
JAMES. Well, I think it's about time you started earning a living right away.
PHILIP. Look here, Uncle James, do you really think that you can treat me like a boy who's just left school? Do you think four years at the front have made no difference at all?
PHILIP. Listen, Uncle James, do you actually think you can treat me like a kid who just graduated? Do you really believe that four years on the front line haven't changed me at all?
JAMES. If there had been any difference, I should have expected it to take the form of an increased readiness in obey orders and recognize authority.
JAMES. If there had been any difference, I would have expected it to show up as a greater willingness to follow orders and acknowledge authority.
PHILIP (regretfully). You are evidently determined to have a row. Perhaps I had better tell you once and for all that I refuse to go into the turnip and vegetable marrow business.
PHILIP (regretfully). You clearly want to start an argument. Maybe I should just say right now that I'm not going to get into the turnip and vegetable marrow business.
JAMES (thumping the table angrily). And perhaps I'd better tell you, sir, once and for all, that I don't propose to allow rude rudeness from an impertinent young puppy.
JAMES (pounding the table angrily). And maybe I should make it clear to you, sir, once and for all, that I won’t put up with any rude behavior from an impudent young brat.
PHILIP (reminiscently). I remember annoying our Brigadier once. He was covered with red, had a very red face, about twenty medals, and a cold blue eye. He told me how angry he was for about five minutes while I stood to attention. I'm afraid you aren't nearly impressive, Uncle James.
PHILIP (nostalgically). I remember annoying our Brigadier once. He was all in red, had a very red face, around twenty medals, and a cold blue eye. He told me how angry he was for about five minutes while I stood at attention. I’m afraid you’re not nearly as impressive, Uncle James.
JAMES (rather upset). Oh! (Recovering himself) Fortunately I have other means of impressing you. The power of the purse goes a long way in this world. I propose to use it.
JAMES (a bit frustrated). Oh! (Regaining his composure) Luckily, I have other ways to impress you. Having money can really make a difference in this world. I plan to use it.
PHILIP. I see.... Yes... that's rather awkward, isn't it?
PHILIP. I get it... Yeah... that's pretty uncomfortable, isn't it?
JAMES (pleasantly). I think you'll find it very awkward.
JAMES (cheerfully). I think you’ll find it really uncomfortable.
PHILIP (thoughtfully). Yes.
PHILIP (thoughtful). Yeah.
(With an amused laugh JAMES settles down to his paper as if the interview were over.)
(With an amused laugh, JAMES sits down with his paper as if the interview is finished.)
PHILIP (to himself). I suppose I shall have to think of another argument. (He takes out a revolver from him pocket and fondles it affectionately.)
PHILIP (to himself). I guess I'll have to come up with another argument. (He takes a revolver out of his pocket and handles it affectionately.)
JAMES (looking up suddenly as he is doing this—amazed). What on earth are you doing?
JAMES (looking up suddenly as he does this—amazed). What on earth are you doing?
PHILIP. Souvenir from France. Do you know, Uncle. James, that this revolver has killed about twenty Germans?
PHILIP. Souvenir from France. Do you know, Uncle James, that this revolver has killed around twenty Germans?
JAMES (shortly). Oh! Well, don't go playing about with it here, or you'll be killing Englishmen before you know where you are.
JAMES (briefly). Oh! Well, don't mess around with it here, or you'll end up hurting Englishmen before you even realize it.
PHILIP. Well, you never know. (He raises it leisurely and points it at his uncle.) It's a nice little weapon.
PHILIP. Well, you never know. (He raises it slowly and aims it at his uncle.) It's a nice little weapon.
JAMES (angrily). Put it down, sir. You ought to have grown out of monkey tricks like that in the Army. You ought to know better than to point an unloaded revolver at anybody. That's the way accidents always happen.
JAMES (angrily). Put it down, man. You should have outgrown childish antics like that in the Army. You should know better than to aim an unloaded revolver at anyone. That’s how accidents happen.
PHILIP. Not when you've been on a revolver course and know all about it. Besides, it is loaded.
PHILIP. Not when you've taken a gun training course and know all about it. Besides, it is loaded.
JAMES (very angry because he is frightened suddenly). Put it down at once, sir. (PHILIP turns it away from him and examines it carelessly.) What's the matter with you? Have you gone mad suddenly?
JAMES (very angry because he is suddenly scared). Put that down right now, sir. (PHILIP turns it away from him and looks at it casually.) What's wrong with you? Have you lost your mind all of a sudden?
PHILIP (mildly). I thought you'd be interested in it. It's shot such a lot of Germans.
PHILIP (gently). I thought you'd find it interesting. It has taken out so many Germans.
JAMES. Well, it won't want to shoot any more, and the sooner you get rid of it the better.
JAMES. Well, it won't want to shoot anymore, and the sooner you get rid of it, the better.
PHILIP. I wonder. Does it ever occur to you, Uncle James, that there are about a hundred thousand people in England who own revolvers, who are quite accustomed to them and—who have nobody to practise on now?
PHILIP. I wonder. Does it ever occur to you, Uncle James, that there are about a hundred thousand people in England who own revolvers, who are quite used to them and—who have nobody to practice on now?
JAMES. No, sir, it certainly doesn't.
JAMES. No, it really doesn’t.
PHILIP (thoughtfully). I wonder if it will make any difference. You know, one gets so used to potting at people. It's rather difficult to realize suddenly that one oughtn't to.
PHILIP (thoughtfully). I wonder if it will make any difference. You know, you get so used to picking on people. It’s pretty hard to suddenly realize that you shouldn’t.
JAMES (getting up). I don't know what the object of this tomfoolery is, if it has one. But you understand that I expect you to come to the office with me to-morrow at nine o'clock. Kindly see that you're punctual. (He turns to go away.)
JAMES (getting up). I don't know what this nonsense is about, if it even has a purpose. But you know I expect you to come to the office with me tomorrow at nine o'clock. Please make sure you’re on time. (He turns to go away.)
PHILIP (softly). Uncle James.
PHILIP (softly). Uncle Jim.
JAMES (over his shoulder). I have no more—
JAMES (looking back). I don't have any more—
PHILIP (in his parade voice). Damn it, sir! stand to attention when you talk to an officer! (JAMES instinctively turns round and stiffens himself.) That's better; you can sit down if you like. (He motions JAMES to his chair with the revolver.)
PHILIP (in his commanding voice). Damn it, sir! Stand at attention when you talk to an officer! (JAMES instinctively turns around and straightens up.) That's better; you can sit down if you want. (He gestures for JAMES to take his seat with the revolver.)
JAMES (going nervously to his chair). What does this bluff mean?
JAMES (walking nervously to his chair). What’s this bluff about?
PHILIP. It isn't bluff, it's quite serious. (Pointing the revolver at his uncle) Do sit down.
PHILIP. I'm not joking, I'm dead serious. (Pointing the revolver at his uncle) Please, have a seat.
JAMES (sitting donor). Threats, eh?
JAMES (sitting donor). Threats, huh?
PHILIP. Persuasion.
PHILIP. Convincing.
JAMES. At the point of the revolver? You settle your arguments by force? Good heavens, sir! this is just the very thing that we were fighting to put down.
JAMES. At the tip of the gun? You resolve your disagreements with violence? Good grief, sir! This is exactly what we were fighting to stop.
PHILIP. We were fighting! We! We! Uncle, you're a humorist.
PHILIP. We were arguing! We! We! Uncle, you’re a comedian.
JAMES, Well, "you," if you prefer it. Although those of us who stayed at home—
JAMES, Well, "you," if that’s what you prefer. Although those of us who stayed at home—
PHILIP. Yes, never mind about the excess profits now. I can tell you quite well what we fought for. We used force to put down force. That's what I'm doing now. You were going to use force—the force of money—to make me do what you wanted. Now I'm using force to stop it. (He levels the revolver again.)
PHILIP. Yeah, forget about the excess profits for now. I can clearly explain what we fought for. We used force to suppress force. That's what I'm doing right now. You were planning to use force—the power of money—to make me do what you wanted. Now I'm using force to put a stop to it. (He aims the revolver again.)
JAMES. You're—you're going to shoot your old uncle?
JAMES. Are you really going to shoot your old uncle?
PHILIP. Why not? I've shot lots of old uncles—Landsturmers.
PHILIP. Why not? I've taken down plenty of old uncles—Landsturmers.
JAMES. But those were Germans! It's different shooting Germans. You're in England now. You couldn't have a crime on your conscience like that.
JAMES. But those were Germans! It's different to shoot Germans. You're in England now. You can't have a crime like that on your conscience.
PHILIP. Ah, but you mustn't think that after four years of war one has quite the same ideas about the sanctity of human life. How could one?
PHILIP. Oh, but you can't expect that after four years of war, someone would still have the same views on the value of human life. How could they?
JAMES. You'll find that juries have kept pretty much the same ideas, I fancy.
JAMES. I believe juries still have pretty much the same opinions, I think.
PHILIP. Yes, but revolvers often go off accidentally. You said so yourself. This is going to be the purest accident. Can't you see it in the papers? "The deceased's nephew, who was obviously upset—"
PHILIP. Yeah, but revolvers can go off by accident. You mentioned it yourself. This is going to be the most straightforward accident. Can’t you picture it in the news? "The deceased's nephew, who was clearly distressed—"
JAMES. I suppose you think it's brave to come back from the front and threaten a defenceless man with a revolver? Is that the sort of fair play they teach you in the Army?
JAMES. I guess you think it's really brave to come back from the front lines and threaten an unarmed man with a gun? Is that the kind of fair play they teach you in the Army?
PHILIP. Good heavens! of course it is. You don't think that you wait until the other side has got just as many guns as you before you attack? You're really rather lucky. Strictly speaking, I ought to have thrown half a dozen bombs at you first. (Taking one out of his pocket) As it happens, I've only got one.
PHILIP. Wow! Of course it is. Do you really think you should wait until the other side has as many guns as you do before you attack? You're actually pretty lucky. To be honest, I should have thrown a bunch of bombs at you first. (Taking one out of his pocket) But as it is, I only have one.
JAMES (thoroughly alarmed). Put that back at once.
JAMES (extremely worried). Put that back right now.
PHILIP (putting down the revolver and taking it in his hands). You hold it in the right hand—so—taking care to keep the lever down. Then you take the pin in the finger—so, and—but perhaps this doesn't interest you?
PHILIP (putting down the revolver and holding it). You hold it in your right hand like this—making sure to keep the lever down. Then you take the pin with your finger like this—and—but maybe this isn't really interesting to you?
JAMES (edging his chair away). Put it down at once, sir. Good heavens! anything might happen.
JAMES (pulling his chair back). Put it down right now, sir. Oh my gosh! Anything could happen.
PHILIP (putting it down and taking up the revolver again). Does it ever occur to you, Uncle James, that there are about three million people in England who know all about bombs, and how to throw them, and—
PHILIP (putting it down and picking up the revolver again). Does it ever cross your mind, Uncle James, that there are about three million people in England who know all about bombs and how to throw them, and—
JAMES. It certainly does not occur to me. I should never dream of letting these things occur to me.
JAMES. That definitely doesn’t cross my mind. I would never think of letting these things enter my thoughts.
PHILIP (looking at the bomb regretfully). It's rather against my principles as a soldier, but just to make things a bit more fair—(generously) you shall have it. (He holds it out to him suddenly.)
PHILIP (looking at the bomb with regret). It's not really in line with my principles as a soldier, but just to even things out a bit—(generously) you can have it. (He suddenly holds it out to him.)
JAMES (shrinking back again). Certainly not, sir. It might go off at any moment.
JAMES (pulling back again). Definitely not, sir. It could go off at any second.
PHILIP (putting it back in his pocket). Oh no; it's quite useless; there's no detonator.... (Sternly) Now, then, let's talk business.
PHILIP (putting it back in his pocket). Oh no; this is totally useless; there’s no detonator.... (Sternly) Alright, let’s get down to business.
JAMES. What do you want me to do?
JAMES. What do you need me to do?
PHILIP. Strictly speaking, you should be holding your hands over your head and saying "Kamerad!" However, I'll let you off that. All I ask from you is that you should be reasonable.
PHILIP. Technically, you should have your hands up and be saying "Kamerad!" But I’ll let that slide. All I ask is that you be reasonable.
JAMES. And if I refuse, you'll shoot me?
JAMES. So if I say no, you’ll just shoot me?
PHILIP. Well, I don't quite know, Uncle James. I expect we should go through this little scene again to-morrow. You haven't enjoyed it, have you? Well, there's lots more of it to come. We'll rehearse it every day. One day, if you go on being unreasonable, the thing will go off. Of course, you think that I shouldn't have the pluck to fire. But you can't be quite certain. It's a hundred to one that I shan't—only I might. Fear—it's a horrible thing. Elderly men die of it sometimes.
PHILIP. Well, I'm not really sure, Uncle James. I guess we’ll have to go through this little scene again tomorrow. You haven’t enjoyed it, have you? Well, there’s a lot more to come. We’ll rehearse it every day. One day, if you keep being unreasonable, it might just happen. Of course, you think I wouldn’t have the guts to pull the trigger. But you can’t be completely certain. It’s a long shot that I won’t—only I might. Fear—it’s a terrible thing. Older men sometimes die from it.
JAMES. Pooh! I'm not to be bluffed like that.
JAMES. Come on! I'm not going to be fooled like that.
PHILIP (suddenly). You're quite right; you're not that sort. I made a mistake. (Aiming carefully) I shall have to do it straight off, after all. One—two—
PHILIP (suddenly). You're totally right; you're not that kind of person. I messed up. (Aiming carefully) I’ll have to do it right away, after all. One—two—
JAMES (on his knees, with uplifted hands, in an agony of terror). Philip! Mercy! What are your terms?
JAMES (on his knees, with raised hands, in a state of panic). Philip! Please! What do you want from me?
PHILIP (picking him up by the scruff, and helping him into the chair). Good man, that's the way to talk. I'll get them for you. Make yourself comfortable in front of the fire till I come back. Here's the paper. (He gives his uncle the paper, and goes out into the hall.)
PHILIP (lifting him by the collar and helping him into the chair). Good man, that's how to speak. I'll grab them for you. Get cozy in front of the fire until I come back. Here's the paper. (He hands his uncle the paper and heads out into the hall.)
(JAMES opens his eyes with a start and looks round him in a bewildered way. He rubs his heart, takes out his match and looks at it, and then stares round the room again. The door from the dining-room opens, and PHILIP comes in with a piece of toast in his hand.)
(JAMES opens his eyes suddenly and looks around, confused. He rubs his chest, takes out his match and examines it, then glances around the room again. The door from the dining room opens, and PHILIP enters holding a piece of toast.)
PHILIP (his mouth full). You wanted to see me, Uncle James?
PHILIP (with his mouth full). You wanted to see me, Uncle James?
JAMES (still bewildered). That's all right, my boy, that's all right. What have you been doing?
JAMES (still confused). It's okay, kid, it's okay. What have you been up to?
PHILIP (surprised). Breakfast. (Putting the last piece in his mouth) Rather late, I'm afraid.
PHILIP (surprised). Breakfast. (Putting the last piece in his mouth) It's pretty late, I’m afraid.
JAMES. That's all right. (He laughs awkwardly.)
JAMES. It's all good. (He laughs awkwardly.)
PHILIP. Anything the matter? You don't look your usual bright self.
PHILIP. Is something wrong? You don't seem like your usual cheerful self.
JAMES. I—er—seem to have dropped asleep in front of the fire. Most unusual thing for me to have done. Most unusual.
JAMES. I—uh—seem to have dozed off in front of the fire. That’s really not like me. Not at all.
PHILIP. Let that be a lesson to you not to get up so early. Of course, if you're in the Army you can't help yourself. Thank Heaven I'm out of it, and my own master again.
PHILIP. Let that be a lesson to you not to wake up so early. Of course, if you're in the Army, there's no way around it. Thank goodness I'm out of it and my own boss again.
JAMES. Ah, that's what I wanted to talk to you about. Sit down, Philip. (He indicates the chair by the fire.)
JAMES. Ah, that's what I wanted to discuss with you. Sit down, Philip. (He points to the chair by the fire.)
PHILIP (taking a chair by the table). You have that, uncle; I shall be all right here.
PHILIP (sitting down at the table). You've got that, Uncle; I'll be fine here.
JAMES (hastily). No, no; you come here. (He gives PHILIP the armchair and sits by the table himself.) I should be dropping off again. (He laughs awkwardly.)
JAMES (quickly). No, no; you sit here. (He offers PHILIP the armchair and takes a seat at the table himself.) I might doze off again. (He laughs uncomfortably.)
PHILIP. Righto. (He puts his hand to his pocket. UNCLE JAMES shivers and looks at him to horror. PHILIP brings out his pipe, and a sickly grin of relief comes into JAMES'S face.)
PHILIP. Sure thing. (He reaches into his pocket. UNCLE JAMES shivers and looks at him in horror. PHILIP pulls out his pipe, and a relieved, weak smile appears on JAMES'S face.)
JAMES. I suppose you smoked a lot in France?
JAMES. I guess you smoked a lot in France?
PHILIP. Rather! Nothing else to do. It's allowed in here?
PHILIP. Seriously! Is there nothing else to do? Is this allowed in here?
JAMES (hastily). Yes, yes, of course. (PHILIP lights his pipe.) Well now, Philip, what are you going to do, now you've left the Army?
JAMES (hastily). Yeah, yeah, of course. (PHILIP lights his pipe.) So, Philip, what are you planning to do now that you've left the Army?
PHILIP (promptly). Burn my uniform and sell my revolver.
PHILIP (quickly). Burn my uniform and sell my gun.
JAMES (starting at the word "revolver"). Sell your revolver, eh?
JAMES (starting at the word "revolver"). Sell your gun, huh?
PHILIP (surprised). Well, I don't want it now, do I?
PHILIP (surprised). Well, I don't want it right now, do I?
JAMES. No.... Oh no.... Oh, most certainly not, I should say. Oh, I can't see why you should want it at all. (With an uneasy laugh) You're in England now. No need for revolvers here—eh?
JAMES. No.... Oh no.... Oh, definitely not, I should say. Oh, I can't understand why you'd want it at all. (With an uneasy laugh) You're in England now. No need for guns here—right?
PHILIP (staring at him). Well, no, I hope not.
PHILIP (staring at him). Well, I really hope not.
JAMES (hastily). Quite so. Well now, Philip, what next? We must find a profession for you.
JAMES (quickly). Exactly. So, Philip, what’s next? We need to figure out a career for you.
PHILIP (yawning). I suppose so. I haven't really thought about it much.
PHILIP (yawning). I guess so. I haven't really given it much thought.
JAMES. You never wanted to be an architect?
JAMES. You never wanted to be an architect?
PHILIP (surprised). Architect? (JAMES rubs his head and wonders what made him think of architect.)
PHILIP (surprised). Architect? (JAMES rubs his head, trying to figure out what made him think of architect.)
JAMES. Or anything like that.
JAMES. Or something like that.
PHILIP. It's a bit late, isn't it?
PHILIP. Isn't it a bit late?
JAMES. Well, if you're four years behind, so is everybody else. (He feels vaguely that he has heard this argument before.)
JAMES. Well, if you're four years behind, so is everyone else. (He feels like he's heard this argument before.)
PHILIP (smiling): To tell the truth, I don't feel I mind much anyway. Anything you like—except a commissionaire. I absolutely refuse to wear uniform again.
PHILIP (smiling): Honestly, I don't really care much anyway. Anything you want—except a doorman. I absolutely refuse to wear a uniform again.
JAMES. How would you like to come into the business?
JAMES. How would you feel about joining the business?
PHILIP. The jam business? Well, I don't know. You wouldn't want me to salute you in the mornings?
PHILIP. The jam business? I'm not sure. You wouldn’t want me to say hi to you in the mornings?
JAMES. My dear boy, no!
JAMES. My dear boy, no!
PHILIP. All right, I'll try it if you like. I don't know if I shall be any good—what do you do?
PHILIP. Okay, I'll give it a shot if you want. I’m not sure if I'm any good at it—what do you actually do?
JAMES. It's your experience in managing and—er—handling men which I hope will be of value.
JAMES. I hope your experience in managing and dealing with people will be helpful.
PHILIP. Oh, I can do that all right. (Stretching himself luxuriously) Uncle James, do you realize that I'm never going to salute again, or wear a uniform, or get wet—really wet, I mean—or examine men's feet, or stand to attention when I'm spoken to, or—oh, lots more things. And best of all, I'm never going to be frightened again. Have you ever known what it is to be afraid—really afraid?
PHILIP. Oh, I can totally do that. (Stretching himself luxuriously) Uncle James, do you realize that I’m never going to salute again, or wear a uniform, or get soaked—like, really soaked—or check men’s feet, or stand at attention when someone talks to me, or—oh, so many more things. And best of all, I’m never going to be scared again. Have you ever really known what it feels like to be afraid—truly afraid?
JAMES (embarrassed). I—er—well—(He coughs.)
JAMES (embarrassed). Um—well—(He coughs.)
PHILIP. No, you couldn't—not really afraid of death, I mean. Well, that's over now. Good lord! I could spend the rest of my life in the British Museum and be happy....
PHILIP. No, you couldn't—not truly afraid of death, I mean. Well, that's behind us now. Good lord! I could spend the rest of my life in the British Museum and be content....
JAMES (getting up). All right, we'll try you in the office. I expect you want a holiday first, though.
JAMES (standing up). Okay, we'll give you a shot in the office. I guess you want a break first, though.
PHILIP (getting up). My dear uncle, this is holiday. Being in London is holiday. Buying an evening paper—wearing a waistcoat again—running after a bus—anything—it's all holiday.
PHILIP (getting up). My dear uncle, this is a holiday. Being in London is a holiday. Buying an evening paper—wearing a waistcoat again—running after a bus—anything—it’s all a holiday.
JAMES. All right, then, come along with me now, and I'll introduce you to Mr. Bamford.
JAMES. Okay, come with me now, and I'll introduce you to Mr. Bamford.
PHILIP. Right. Who's he?
PHILIP. Okay. Who is he?
JAMES. Our manager. A little stiff, but a very good fellow. He'll be delighted to hear that you are coming into the firm.
JAMES. Our manager. He's a bit uptight, but a really good guy. He'll be thrilled to hear that you're joining the team.
PHILIP (smiling). Perhaps I'd better bring my revolver, in case he isn't.
PHILIP (smiling). Maybe I should bring my gun, just in case he isn't.
JAMES (laughing with forced heartiness as they go together to the door). Ha, ha! A good joke that! Ha, ha, ha! A good joke—but only a joke, of course. Ha, ha! He, he, he!
JAMES (laughing with forced enthusiasm as they walk to the door). Ha, ha! That's a funny joke! Ha, ha, ha! A funny joke—but just a joke, of course. Ha, ha! He, he, he!
[PHILIP goes out. JAMES, following him, turns at the door, and looks round the room in a bewildered way. Was it a dream, or wasn't it? He will never be quite certain.]
[PHILIP goes out. JAMES, following him, turns at the door and looks around the room in confusion. Was it a dream or not? He will never be completely sure.]
BELINDA
An April Folly in Three Acts
CHARACTERSBELINDA TREMAYNE. DELIA (her daughter). HAROLD BAXTER. CLAUDE DEVENISH. JOHN TREMAYNE. BETTY.
BELINDA TREMAYNE. DELIA (her daughter). HAROLD BAXTER. CLAUDE DEVENISH. JOHN TREMAYNE. BETTY.
The action takes place in Belinda's country-house in Devonshire at the end of April.
The story unfolds in Belinda's country home in Devonshire at the end of April.
This play was first produced by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre, London, on April 8, 1918, with the following cast:
This play was first performed by Mr. Dion Boucicault at the New Theatre, London, on April 8, 1918, featuring the following cast:
Belinda Tremayne—IRENE VANBRUGH. Delia—ISOBEL ELSOM. Harold Baxter—DION BOUCICAULT. Claude Devenish—DENNIS NEILSON-TERRY. John Tremayne—BEN WEBSTER. Betty—ANNE WALDEN.
Belinda Tremayne—IRENE VANBRUGH. Delia—ISOBEL ELSOM. Harold Baxter—DION BOUCICAULT. Claude Devenish—DENNIS NEILSON-TERRY. John Tremayne—BEN WEBSTER. Betty—ANNE WALDEN.
ACT I
[It is a lovely April afternoon—a foretaste of summer—in BELINDA'S garden.]
[It’s a beautiful April afternoon—a preview of summer—in BELINDA'S garden.]
[BETTY, a middle-aged servant, is fastening a hammock—its first appearance this year—between two trees at the back. In front of these there is a solid oak garden-table, with a comfortable chair on the right of it and a straight-backed one on the left. There are books, papers, and magazines on the table. BELINDA, of whom we shall know more presently, is on the other side of the open windows which look on to the garden, talking to BETTY.]
[BETTY, a middle-aged servant, is setting up a hammock—its first time being used this year—between two trees at the back. In front of these trees, there’s a sturdy oak garden table, with a comfortable chair on the right and a straight-backed one on the left. There are books, papers, and magazines scattered on the table. BELINDA, who we’ll learn more about soon, is on the other side of the open windows that overlook the garden, chatting with BETTY.]
BELINDA (from inside the house). Are you sure you're tying it up tightly enough, Betty?
BELINDA (from inside the house). Are you sure you're tying it up tight enough, Betty?
BETTY (coming to front of hammock). Yes, ma'am; I think it's firm.
BETTY (walking to the front of the hammock). Yes, ma'am; I think it's solid.
BELINDA. Because I'm not the fairy I used to be.
BELINDA. Because I'm not the fairy I once was.
BETTY (trying the knots at the other end of the hammock). Yes, ma'am; it's quite firm this end too.
BETTY (adjusting the knots at the other end of the hammock). Yes, ma'am; it's pretty secure on this end as well.
BELINDA. It's not the ends I'm frightened of; it's the middle where the weight's coming. (She comes into the garden.) It looks very nice.
BELINDA. I'm not scared of the ends; it's the middle where all the pressure is. (She steps into the garden.) It looks really nice.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
Sure thing, ma'am.
BELINDA (trying the middle of it with her hand). I asked them at the Stores if they were quite sure it would bear me, and they said it would take anything up to—I forget how many tons. I know I thought it was rather rude of them. (Looking at it anxiously) How does one get in? So trying to be a sailor!
BELINDA (testing the middle with her hand). I asked them at the stores if they were absolutely sure it could hold me, and they said it could handle anything up to—I forget how many tons. I thought it was kind of rude of them. (Looking at it nervously) How does one even get in? Trying so hard to be a sailor!
BETTY. I think you sit in it, ma'am, and then (explaining with her hands) throw your legs over.
BETTY. I think you sit in it, ma'am, and then (demonstrating with her hands) swing your legs over.
BELINDA. I see. (She sits gingerly in the hammock, and then, with a sudden flutter of white, does what BETTY suggests.) Yes. (Regretfully.) I'm afraid that was rather wasted on you, Betty. We must have some spectators next time.
BELINDA. I get it. (She sits carefully in the hammock, and then, with a sudden flutter of white, does what BETTY suggests.) Yeah. (Regretfully.) I’m afraid that might have been wasted on you, Betty. We really need some spectators next time.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BELINDA. Cushions. (She arranges them at her back with BETTY'S help. With a sigh of comfort) There! Now then, Betty, about callers.
BELINDA. Cushions. (She arranges them at her back with BETTY'S help. With a sigh of comfort) There! Now, Betty, let's talk about visitors.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BELINDA. If Mr. Baxter calls—he is the rather prim gentleman—
BELINDA. If Mr. Baxter calls—he's the rather proper gentleman—
BETTY. Yes, ma'am; the one who's been here several times before.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am; the one who's been here a few times before.
BELINDA (giving BETTY a quick look). Yes. Well, if he calls, you'll say, "Not at home."
BELINDA (giving BETTY a quick look). Yes. Well, if he calls, you'll say, "Not available."
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BELINDA. He will say, "Oh—er—oh—er—really." Then you'll smile very sweetly and say, "I beg your pardon, was it Mr. Baxter?" And he'll say, "Yes!" and you'll say, "Oh, I beg your pardon, sir; this way, please."
BELINDA. He'll say, "Oh—uh—oh—uh—really." Then you'll smile sweetly and say, "Excuse me, was it Mr. Baxter?" And he'll reply, "Yes!" and you'll say, "Oh, I’m sorry, sir; this way, please."
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BELINDA. That's right, Betty. Well now, if Mr. Devenish calls—he is the rather poetical gentleman—
BELINDA. That's right, Betty. Well now, if Mr. Devenish calls—he's the somewhat poetic guy—
BETTY. Yes, ma'am; the one who's always coming here.
BETTY. Yeah, ma'am; the one who's always coming around here.
BELINDA (with a pleased smile). Yes. Well, if he calls you'll say, "Not at home."
BELINDA (with a pleased smile). Yes. Well, if he calls, you'll say, "Not home."
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BELINDA. He'll immediately throw down his bunch of flowers and dive despairingly into the moat. You'll stop him, just as he is going in, and say, "I beg your pardon, sir, was it Mr. Devenish?" And he will say, "Yes!" and you will say, "Oh, I beg your pardon, sir; this way, please."
BELINDA. He'll instantly drop his bouquet and plunge desperately into the moat. You'll catch him right before he jumps and say, "Excuse me, sir, was it Mr. Devenish?" And he'll reply, "Yes!" and you'll say, "Oh, my apologies, sir; this way, please."
BETTY. Yes, ma'am. And suppose they both call together?
BETTY. Yes, ma'am. And what if they both call at the same time?
BELINDA. We won't suppose anything so exciting, Betty.
BELINDA. Let's not imagine anything that thrilling, Betty.
BETTY. No, ma'am. And suppose any other gentleman calls?
BETTY. No, ma'am. And what if another gentleman calls?
BELINDA (with a sigh). There aren't any other gentlemen.
BELINDA (with a sigh). There are no other gentlemen.
BETTY. It might be a clergyman, come to ask for a subscription like.
BETTY. It could be a pastor, coming to ask for a donation or something like that.
BELINDA. If it's a clergyman, Betty, I shall—I shall want your assistance out of the hammock first.
BELINDA. If it's a clergyman, Betty, I’ll—I’ll need your help getting out of the hammock first.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am.
BELINDA. That's all. To anybody else I'm not at home. (Trying to secure book on table and nearly falling out of the hammock.) Oh, just give me that little green book. (Pointing to books on the table.) The one at the bottom there—that's the one. (BETTY gives it to her.) Thank you. (Reading the title.) "The Lute of Love," by Claude Devenish. (To herself as she turns the pages.) It doesn't seem much for half-a-crown when you think of the Daily Telegraph. ... Lute... Lute.... I should have quite a pretty mouth if I kept on saying that. (With a great deal of expression.) Lute! (She pats her mouth back.)
BELINDA. That’s it. To anyone else, I’m not home. (Trying to secure the book on the table and almost falling out of the hammock.) Oh, just hand me that little green book. (Pointing to the books on the table.) The one at the bottom—that’s the one. (BETTY hands it to her.) Thanks. (Reading the title.) “The Lute of Love,” by Claude Devenish. (To herself as she flips through the pages.) It doesn’t seem worth half-a-crown when you think about the Daily Telegraph. ... Lute... Lute.... I’d have quite a pretty mouth if I kept saying that. (With a lot of expression.) Lute! (She pats her mouth afterward.)
BETTY. Is that all, ma'am?
BETTY. Is that it, ma'am?
BELINDA. That's all. (BETTY prepares to go.) Oh, what am I thinking of! (Waving to the table.) I want that review; I think it's the blue one. (As BETTY begins to look.) It has an article by Mr. Baxter on the "Rise of Lunacy in the Eastern Counties"—yes, that's the one. I'd better have that too; I'm just at the most exciting place. You shall have it after me, Betty.
BELINDA. That's it. (BETTY gets ready to leave.) Oh, what am I thinking! (Waving to the table.) I need that review; I think it's the blue one. (As BETTY starts to search.) It has an article by Mr. Baxter on the "Rise of Lunacy in the Eastern Counties"—yes, that's the one. I should take that too; I'm at the most exciting part. You'll get it after me, Betty.
BETTY. Is that all, ma'am?
BETTY. Is that it, ma'am?
BELINDA. Yes, that really is all.
BELINDA. Yeah, that's really it.
[BETTY goes into the house.]
[BETTY enters the house.]
BELINDA (reading to herself). "It is a matter of grave concern to all serious students of social problems—" (Putting the review down in hammock and shaking her head gently.) But not in April. (Lazily opening the book and reading.) "Tell me where is love"—well, that's the question, isn't it? (She puts the book down, gives a sigh of happiness, and lazily closes her eyes. DELIA comes into the garden, from Paris. She is decidedly a modern girl, pretty and self-possessed. Her hair is half-way up; waiting for her birthday, perhaps. She sees her mother suddenly, stops, and then goes on tiptoe to the head of the hammock. She smiles and kisses her mother on the forehead. BELINDA, looking supremely unconscious, goes on sleeping. DELIA kisses her lightly again. BELINDA wakes up with an extraordinarily natural start, and is just about to say, "Oh, Mr. Devenish—you mustn't!"—when she sees DELIA.) Delia!
BELINDA (reading to herself). "It is a matter of serious concern to all serious students of social issues—" (Putting the review down in the hammock and shaking her head gently.) But not in April. (Lazily opening the book and reading.) "Tell me where is love"—well, that's the question, isn't it? (She puts the book down, gives a sigh of happiness, and lazily closes her eyes. DELIA enters the garden from Paris. She's definitely a modern girl, pretty and confident. Her hair is half-up; maybe waiting for her birthday. She spots her mother, halts, and tiptoes to the head of the hammock. She smiles and kisses her mother on the forehead. BELINDA, looking completely unaware, keeps sleeping. DELIA kisses her lightly again. BELINDA wakes up with a totally natural start, and is just about to say, "Oh, Mr. Devenish—you mustn't!"—when she sees DELIA.) Delia!
DELIA. Well, mummy, aren't you glad to see me?
DELIA. Well, Mom, aren't you happy to see me?
BELINDA. My darling child! (They kiss each other frantically.)
BELINDA. My sweet child! (They kiss each other excitedly.)
DELIA. Say you're glad.
DELIA. Say you're happy.
BELINDA (sitting up). My darling, I'm absolutely—Hold the hammock while I get out, dear; we don't want an accident. (Getting out with DELIA'S help) They're all right when you're there, and they'll bear two tons, but they're horrid getting in and out of. (Kissing her again) Darling, it really is you?
BELINDA (sitting up). My love, I'm totally—Please hold the hammock while I get out, sweetie; we don’t want to have an accident. (Getting out with DELIA'S help) They're fine when you're in them, and they can hold a lot of weight, but they're a pain to get in and out of. (Kissing her again) Honey, it really is you?
DELIA. Oh, it is jolly seeing you again. I believe you were asleep.
DELIA. Oh, it’s great to see you again. I think you were asleep.
BELINDA (with dignity). Certainly not, child. I was reading "The Nineteenth Century"—(with an air)—and after. (Earnestly) Darling, wasn't it next Thursday you were coming back?
BELINDA (with dignity). Definitely not, sweetie. I was reading "The Nineteenth Century"—(with a flair)—and then. (Earnestly) Honey, wasn't it next Thursday you were supposed to come back?
DELIA. No, this Thursday, silly.
DELIA. No, this Thursday, silly.
BELINDA (penitently). Oh, my darling, and I was going over to Paris to bring you home.
BELINDA (regretfully). Oh, my love, I was on my way to Paris to bring you back home.
DELIA. I half expected you.
DELIA. I kind of expected you.
BELINDA. So confusing their both being called Thursday. And you were leaving school for the very last time. If you don't forgive me, Delia, I shall cry.
BELINDA. It's so confusing that they're both called Thursday. And you were leaving school for the very last time. If you don't forgive me, Delia, I'll cry.
DELIA (stroking her hand fondly). Silly mother!
DELIA (stroking her hand affectionately). Silly mom!
(BELINDA sits down in a basket chair and DELIA sits on a table next to her.)
(BELINDA sits down in a basket chair and DELIA sits on a table next to her.)
BELINDA. Isn't it a lovely day for April, darling! I've wanted to say that to somebody all day, and you're the first person who's given me the chance. Oh, I said it to Betty, but she only said, "Yes, ma'am."
BELINDA. Isn't it a beautiful day for April, darling! I've wanted to tell someone that all day, and you're the first one who gave me the opportunity. Oh, I mentioned it to Betty, but she just said, "Yes, ma'am."
DELIA. Poor mother!
DELIA. Poor mom!
BELINDA (jumping up suddenly and kissing DELIA again). I simply must have another one. And to think that you're never going back to school any more. (Looking at her fondly) Darling, you are looking pretty.
BELINDA (jumping up suddenly and kissing DELIA again). I really need another one. And can you believe you're never going back to school again? (Looking at her fondly) Sweetheart, you are looking gorgeous.
DELIA. Am I?
Am I?
BELINDA. Lovely. (Going back to her seat) And now you're going to stay with me for just as long as you want a mother. (Anxiously) Darling, you didn't mind being sent away to school, did you? It is the usual thing, you know.
BELINDA. Lovely. (Going back to her seat) And now you're going to stay with me for as long as you want a mom. (Anxiously) Sweetheart, you didn’t mind being sent away to school, did you? It is what everyone usually does, you know.
DELIA. Silly mother! of course it is.
DELIA. Silly mom! Of course it is.
BELINDA (relieved). I'm so glad you think so too.
BELINDA (relieved). I'm really glad you think so too.
DELIA. Have you been very lonely without me?
DELIA. Have you felt really lonely without me?
BELINDA. Very.
BELINDA. Totally.
DELIA (holding up a finger). The truth, mummy!
DELIA (holding up a finger). The truth, mom!
BELINDA. I've missed you horribly, Delia. (Primly.) The absence of female companionship of the requisite—
BELINDA. I've missed you so much, Delia. (Primly.) The lack of female friendship that I need—
DELIA. Are you really all alone?
DELIA. Are you actually all by yourself?
BELINDA (smiling mysteriously). Well, not always, of course.
BELINDA (smiling mysteriously). Well, not all the time, of course.
DELIA (excitedly, at she slips off the table). Mummy, I believe you're being bad again.
DELIA (excitedly, as she gets off the table). Mom, I think you're being bad again.
BELINDA. Really, darling, you forget that I'm old enough to be—in fact, am—your mother.
BELINDA. Seriously, sweetheart, you forget that I'm old enough to be your mother—I actually am.
DELIA (nodding her head). You are being bad.
DELIA (nodding her head). You're being naughty.
BELINDA (rising with dignity and drawing herself up to her full height). My child, that is not the way to—Oh, I say, what a lot taller I am than you!
BELINDA (standing up straight and regaining her composure). My child, that's not the way to—Oh, wow, I'm so much taller than you!
DELIA. And prettier.
DELIA. And cuter.
BELINDA (fluttering her eyelids). Oh, do you think so? (Firmly) Don't be silly, child.
BELINDA (fluttering her eyelids). Oh, do you really think so? (Firmly) Don't be ridiculous, kid.
DELIA (holding up a finger). Now tell me all that's been happening here at once.
DELIA (holding up a finger). Now tell me everything that's been going on here right now.
BELINDA (with a sigh). And I was just going to ask you how you were getting on with your French.
BELINDA (with a sigh). And I was just about to ask you how your French was coming along.
DELIA. Bother French! You've been having a much more interesting time than I have, so you've got to tell.
DELIA. Ugh, French! You've been having a way more interesting time than I have, so you have to share.
BELINDA (with a happy sigh). O-oh! (She sinks back into her chair.)
BELINDA (with a happy sigh). Oh! (She sinks back into her chair.)
DELIA. Is it like the Count at Scarborough?
DELIA. Is it like the Count in Scarborough?
BELINDA (surprised and pained). My darling, what do you mean?
BELINDA (surprised and hurt). My love, what are you talking about?
DELIA. Don't you remember the Count who kept proposing to you at Scarborough? I do.
DELIA. Don't you remember the Count who kept asking you to marry him at Scarborough? I do.
BELINDA (reproachfully). Dear one, you were the merest child, paddling about on the beach and digging castles.
BELINDA (reproachfully). Sweetheart, you were just a little kid, playing around on the beach and building sandcastles.
DELIA (smiling to herself). I was old enough to notice the Count.
DELIA (smiling to herself). I was old enough to notice the Count.
BELINDA (sadly). And I'd bought her a perfectly new spade! How one deceives oneself!
BELINDA (sadly). And I bought her a brand new spade! How we fool ourselves!
DELIA. And then there was the M.P. who proposed at Windermere.
DELIA. And then there was the MP who proposed at Windermere.
BELINDA. Yes, dear, but it wasn't seconded—I mean he never got very far with it.
BELINDA. Yes, dear, but it wasn't seconded—I mean he never made much progress with it.
DELIA. And the artist in Wales.
DELIA. And the artist in Wales.
BELINDA. Darling child, what a memory you have. No wonder your teachers are pleased with you.
BELINDA. Sweetheart, you've got an incredible memory. It's no surprise that your teachers are happy with you.
DELIA (settling herself comfortably). Now tell me all about this one.
DELIA (making herself comfortable). Now tell me everything about this one.
BELINDA (meekly). Which one?
BELINDA (softly). Which one?
DELIA (excitedly). Oh, are there lots?
DELIA (excitedly). Oh, are there a lot?
BELINDA (severely). Only two.
BELINDA (firmly). Just two.
DELIA. Two! You abandoned woman!
DELIA. Two! You deserted woman!
BELINDA. It's something in the air, darling. I've never been in Devonshire in April before.
BELINDA. There's something in the air, darling. I've never been to Devonshire in April before.
DELIA. Is it really serious this time?
DELIA. Is it really serious this time?
BELINDA (pained). I wish you wouldn't say this time, Delia. It sounds so unromantic. If you'd only put it into French—cette fois—it sounds so much better. Cette fois. (Parentally.) When one's daughter has just returned from an expensive schooling in Paris, one likes to feel—
BELINDA (pained). I wish you wouldn't say this time, Delia. It sounds so unromantic. If you'd only put it into French—cette fois—it sounds so much better. Cette fois. (Parentally.) When a daughter has just come back from an expensive school in Paris, one likes to feel—
DELIA. What I meant, dear, was, am I to have a stepfather at last?
DELIA. What I meant, dear, is, am I finally going to have a stepdad?
BELINDA. Now you're being too French, darling.
BELINDA. Now you're being too French, darling.
DELIA. Why, do you still think father may be alive?
DELIA. Do you really think Dad might still be alive?
BELINDA. Why not? It's only eighteen years since he left us, and he was quite a young man then.
BELINDA. Why not? It's only been eighteen years since he left us, and he was pretty young back then.
DELIA. Yes, but surely you'd have heard from him in all those years, if he'd been alive?
DELIA. Yeah, but you would have definitely heard from him all those years if he were still alive, right?
BELINDA. Well, he hasn't heard from me, and I'm still alive.
BELINDA. Well, he hasn't heard from me, and I'm still here.
DELIA (looking earnestly at her mother). I shall never understand it.
DELIA (looking intently at her mother). I’ll never get it.
BELINDA. Understand what?
BELINDA. Understand what exactly?
DELIA. Were you as heavenly when you were young as you are now?
DELIA. Were you as amazing when you were young as you are now?
BELINDA (rapturously). Oh, I was sweet!
BELINDA (excitedly). Oh, I was so charming!
DELIA. And yet he left you after only six months.
DELIA. And yet he left you after just six months.
BELINDA (rather crossly). I wish you wouldn't keep on saying he left me. I left him too.
BELINDA (somewhat annoyed). I wish you wouldn’t keep saying he left me. I left him too.
DELIA. Why?
DELIA. Why?
BELINDA (smiling to herself). Well, you see, he was quite certain he knew how to manage women, and I was quite certain I knew how to manage men. (Thoughtfully.) If only one of us had been certain, it would have been all right.
BELINDA (smiling to herself). Well, you see, he was pretty sure he knew how to handle women, and I was pretty sure I knew how to handle men. (Thoughtfully.) If only one of us had been sure, it would have been fine.
DELIA (seriously). What really happened, mummy? I'm grown up now, so I think you ought to tell me.
DELIA (seriously). What really happened, Mom? I'm grown up now, so I think you should tell me.
BELINDA (thoughtfully). That was about all, you know... except for his beard.
BELINDA (thoughtfully). That was pretty much it, you know... except for his beard.
DELIA. Had he a beard? How funny!
DELIA. Did he have a beard? That's funny!
BELINDA. Yes, dear, it was; but he never would see it. He took it quite seriously.
BELINDA. Yes, honey, it was; but he would never accept it. He was completely serious about it.
DELIA. And did you say dramatically, "If you really loved me, you'd take it off"?
DELIA. And did you say dramatically, "If you really loved me, you'd take it off"?
BELINDA (apologetically). I'm afraid I did, darling.
BELINDA (apologetically). I'm sorry, babe.
DELIA. And what did he say?
DELIA. And what did he say?
BELINDA. He said—very rudely—that, if I loved him, I'd do my hair in a different way.
BELINDA. He said—very rudely—that if I loved him, I'd style my hair differently.
DELIA. How ridiculous!
DELIA. That's so ridiculous!
BELINDA (touching her hair). Of course, I didn't do it like this then. (With a sigh.) I suppose we never ought to have married, really.
BELINDA (touching her hair). Obviously, I didn't style it like this back then. (With a sigh.) I guess we never should have gotten married, to be honest.
DELIA. Why did you?
DELIA. Why did you do that?
BELINDA. Mother rather wanted it. (Solemnly.) Delia, never get married because your mother—Oh, I forgot; I'm your mother.
BELINDA. Mom really wanted it. (Solemnly.) Delia, never get married because your mom—Oh, I forgot; I'm your mom.
DELIA. And I don't want a better one.... And so you left each other?
DELIA. And I don’t want a better one... So you two broke up?
BELINDA. Yes.
BELINDA. Yep.
DELIA. But, darling, didn't you tell him there was going to be a Me?
DELIA. But, babe, didn’t you tell him there was going to be a me?
BELINDA. Oh no!
BELINDA. Oh no!
DELIA. I wonder why not?
DELIA. I wonder why not?
BELINDA. Well, you see, if I had, he might have wanted to stay.
BELINDA. Well, you see, if I had, he might have wanted to stick around.
DELIA. But—
DELIA. But—
BELINDA (hurt). If he didn't want to stay for me, I didn't want him to stay for you. (Penitently.) Forgive me, darling, but I didn't know you very well then. (DELIA jumps off the table and hugs her mother impetuously.) We've been very happy together, haven't we?
BELINDA (hurt). If he didn’t want to stay for me, I didn’t want him to stay for you. (Penitently.) I'm sorry, darling, but I didn’t know you very well back then. (DELIA jumps off the table and hugs her mother impulsively.) We've been so happy together, haven’t we?
DELIA (going back to her seat). I should think we have.
DELIA (returning to her seat). I think we definitely have.
BELINDA. I don't want to deny you anything, and, of course, if you'd like a stepfather (looking down modestly) or two—
BELINDA. I don't want to deny you anything, and, of course, if you'd like a stepdad (looking down modestly) or two—
DELIA. Oh, you have been enjoying yourself.
DELIA. Oh, you have been having fun.
BELINDA. Only you see how awkward it would be if Jack turned up in the middle of the wedding, like—like Eugene Aram.
BELINDA. Only you see how awkward it would be if Jack showed up in the middle of the wedding, like—like Eugene Aram.
DELIA. Enoch Arden, darling.
DELIA. Enoch Arden, sweetheart.
BELINDA. It's very confusing their having the same initials. Perhaps I'd better call them both E. A. in future and then I shall be safe. Well, anyhow it would be awkward, darling, wouldn't it? Not that I should know him from Adam after all these years—except for a mole on his left arm.
BELINDA. It's really confusing that they have the same initials. Maybe I should just call them both E. A. from now on so I stay out of trouble. Anyway, it would be awkward, right, darling? Not that I would recognize him after all these years—except for a mole on his left arm.
DELIA. Perhaps Adam had a mole.
DELIA. Maybe Adam had a mole.
BELINDA. No, darling; you're thinking of Noah. He had two.
BELINDA. No, sweetheart; you’re thinking of Noah. He had two.
DELIA (thoughtfully). I wonder what would happen if you met somebody whom you really did fall in love with?
DELIA (thoughtfully). I wonder what would happen if you met someone you actually fell in love with?
BELINDA (reproachfully). Now you're being serious, and it's April.
BELINDA (with disapproval). Now you're being serious, and it's April.
DELIA. Aren't these two—the present two—serious?
DELIA. Aren't these two— the ones we have now— serious?
BELINDA. Oh no! They think they are, but they aren't a bit, really. Besides, I'm doing them such a lot of good. I'm sure they'd hate to marry me, but they love to think they're in love with me, and—I love it, and—and they love it, and—and we all love it.
BELINDA. Oh no! They think they're in love, but they really aren't at all. Besides, I'm doing them a lot of good. I'm sure they'd dislike marrying me, but they enjoy believing they're in love with me, and—I love it, and—and they love it, and—and we all love it.
DELIA. You really are the biggest, darlingest baby who ever lived. (Kisses her.) Do say I shan't spoil your lovely times.
DELIA. You really are the biggest, cutest baby that ever existed. (Kisses her.) Please tell me I won't ruin your amazing moments.
BELINDA (surprised). Spoil them? Why, you'll make them more lovely than ever.
BELINDA (surprised). Spoil them? You'll make them even more beautiful than before.
DELIA. Well, but do they know you have a grown-up daughter?
DELIA. So, do they know you have an adult daughter?
BELINDA (suddenly realizing). Oh!
BELINDA (suddenly realizing). Oh!
DELIA. It doesn't really matter, because you don't look a day more than thirty.
DELIA. It doesn't really matter, because you don't look a day older than thirty.
BELINDA (absently). No. (Hurriedly.) I mean, how sweet of you—only—
BELINDA (absently). No. (Hurriedly.) I mean, that's really nice of you—just—
DELIA. What!
DELIA. What?!
BELINDA (playing with her rings). Well, one of them, Mr. Baxter—Harold—(she looks quickly up at DELIA and down again in pretty affectation, but she is really laughing at herself all the time) he writes statistical articles for the Reviews—percentages and all those things. He's just the sort of man, if he knew that I was your mother, to work it out that I was more than thirty. The other one, Mr. Devenish—Claude—(she looks up and down as before) he's rather, rather poetical. He thinks I came straight from heaven—last week.
BELINDA (playing with her rings). So, one of them, Mr. Baxter—Harold—(she glances quickly at DELIA and then back down in a cute way, but she’s really just laughing at herself) writes statistical articles for magazines—percentages and all that. He’s exactly the kind of guy, if he realized I was your mom, to figure out that I’m over thirty. The other one, Mr. Devenish—Claude—(she looks up and down as before) is kind of poetic. He believes I came straight from heaven—last week.
DELIA (jumping up). I think I'd better go straight back to Paris.
DELIA (jumping up). I think I should go straight back to Paris.
BELINDA (jumping up and catching her firmly by the arms). You will do nothing of the sort. You will take off that hat—(she lets go of the arm and begins to take out the pin) which is a perfect duck, and I don't know why I didn't say so before—(she puts the hat down on the table) and let me take a good look at you (she does so), and kiss you (she does so), and then we'll go to your room and unpack and have a lovely talk about clothes. And then we'll have tea.
BELINDA (jumping up and grabbing her firmly by the arms). You’re not doing that at all. You need to take off that hat—(she releases her grip and starts to pull out the pin) which looks really cute, and I can't believe I didn't say that earlier—(she sets the hat down on the table) and let me get a good look at you (she does so), and kiss you (she does so), and then we’ll head to your room to unpack and have a nice chat about clothes. After that, we’ll have tea.
[BETTY comes in.]
[BETTY enters.]
BELINDA. And now here's Betty coming in to upset all our delightful plans, just when we've made them.
BELINDA. And now here comes Betty to ruin all our great plans, just when we've finally made them.
DELIA. How are you, Betty? I've left school.
DELIA. How's it going, Betty? I've dropped out of school.
BETTY. Very nicely, thank you, miss. You've grown.
BETTY. I'm doing well, thank you. You've grown a lot.
BELINDA (patting the top of DELIA'S head). I'm much taller than she is.... Well, Betty, what is it?
BELINDA (patting the top of DELIA'S head). I'm way taller than she is.... Well, Betty, what's up?
BETTY. The two gentlemen, Mr. Baxter and Mr. Devenish, have both called together, ma'am.
BETTY. The two gentlemen, Mr. Baxter and Mr. Devenish, have both come together, ma'am.
BELINDA (excited). Oh! How—how very simultaneous of them!
BELINDA (excited). Oh! How—how incredibly simultaneous of them!
DELIA (eagerly). Oh, do let me see them!
DELIA (eagerly). Oh, please let me see them!
BELINDA. Darling, you'll see plenty of them before you've finished. (To BETTY) What have you done with them?
BELINDA. Sweetheart, you'll see loads of them before you’re done. (To BETTY) What did you do with them?
BETTY. They're waiting in the hall, ma'am, while I said I would see if you were at home.
BETTY. They’re waiting in the hall, ma'am, while I said I would check if you were home.
BELINDA. All right, Betty. Give me two minutes and then show them out here.
BELINDA. Okay, Betty. Give me two minutes and then bring them out here.
BETTY. Yes, ma'am. [Exit.]
BETTY. Yes, ma'am. [Exit.]
BELINDA. They can't do much harm to each other in two minutes.
BELINDA. They can't really hurt each other in just two minutes.
DELIA (taking her hat). Well, I'll go and unpack. You really won't mind my coming down afterwards?
DELIA (taking her hat). Okay, I'm going to go unpack. You honestly don't mind if I come down later?
BELINDA. Of course not. (A little awkwardly) Darling one, I wonder if you'd mind—just at first—being introduced as my niece. You see, I expect they're in a bad temper already, having come here together, and we don't want to spoil their day entirely.
BELINDA. Of course not. (A little awkwardly) Sweetheart, I was wondering if you could—just for now—be introduced as my niece. You see, I think they're already in a bad mood after arriving together, and we don't want to ruin their day completely.
DELIA (smiling). I'll be your mother if you like.
DELIA (smiling). I can be your mom if you want.
BELINDA. Oh no, that wouldn't do, because then Mr. Baxter would feel that he ought to ask your permission before paying his attentions to me. He's just that sort of man. A niece is so safe—however good you are at statistics, you can't really prove anything.
BELINDA. Oh no, that wouldn't work, because then Mr. Baxter would think he needs to ask your permission before showing any interest in me. He's exactly that kind of guy. A niece is so secure—no matter how good you are at statistics, you can't really prove anything.
DELIA. All right, mummy.
DELIA. Okay, mom.
BELINDA (enjoying herself). You'd like to be called by a different name, wouldn't you? There's something so thrilling about taking a false name. Such a lot of adventures begin like that. How would you like to be Miss Robinson, darling? It's a nice easy one to remember. (Persuasively.) And you shall put your hair up so as to feel more disguised. What fun we're going to have!
BELINDA (having a great time). You’d love to go by a different name, right? There’s something so exciting about using a fake name. So many adventures start that way. How would you feel about being Miss Robinson, sweetheart? It’s a simple one to remember. (Persuasively.) And you can put your hair up to feel more incognito. We’re going to have so much fun!
DELIA. You baby! All right, then, I'm Miss Robinson, your favourite niece. (She moves towards the house.)
DELIA. You little darling! Okay, I'm Miss Robinson, your favorite niece. (She moves towards the house.)
BELINDA. How sweet of you! Oh, I'm coming with you to do your hair. You don't think you're going to be allowed to do it yourself, when so much depends on it, and husbands leave you because of it, and—[They do in together.]
BELINDA. That's so sweet of you! Oh, I'm coming with you to style your hair. You don’t really think you’re going to be allowed to do it by yourself, especially when so much is riding on it, and husbands might leave you over it, and—[They go in together.]
[BETTY comes from the other side of the house into the garden, followed by MR. BAXTER and MR. DEVENISH. MR. BAXTER is forty-five, prim and erect, with close-trimmed moustache and side-whiskers. His clothes are dark and he wears a bowler-hat. MR. DEVENISH is a long-haired, good-looking boy in a négligé costume; perhaps twenty-two years old, and very scornful of the world.]
[BETTY walks from the other side of the house into the garden, followed by MR. BAXTER and MR. DEVENISH. MR. BAXTER is forty-five, neat and upright, with a close-trimmed mustache and sideburns. His clothes are dark, and he wears a bowler hat. MR. DEVENISH is a long-haired, handsome young man in a casual outfit; probably about twenty-two years old, and very dismissive of the world.]
BETTY (looking about her surprised). The mistress was here a moment ago. I expect she'll be back directly, if you'll just wait. [She goes back into the house.]
BETTY (looking around, surprised). The boss was just here a minute ago. I think she'll be back soon, if you don't mind waiting. [She goes back into the house.]
(MR. BAXTER puts his bowler-hat firmly on his head and sits down very stiffly and upright in a chair on the left-hand side of the table. DEVENISH throws his felt hat on to the table and walks about inquisitively. He sees the review in the hammock and picks it up.)
(MR. BAXTER puts his bowler hat securely on his head and sits down very stiffly and upright in a chair on the left side of the table. DEVENISH throws his felt hat onto the table and walks around curiously. He spots the review in the hammock and picks it up.)
DEVENISH. Good heavens, Baxter, she's been reading your article!
DEVENISH. Oh my gosh, Baxter, she's actually read your article!
BAXTER. I dare say she's not the only one.
BAXTER. I'm sure she's not the only one.
DEVENISH. That's only guesswork (going to back of table); you don't know of anyone else.
DEVENISH. That's just a guess (going to the back of the table); you don't know anyone else.
BAXTER. How many people, may I ask, have bought your poems?
BAXTER. Can I ask how many people have bought your poems?
DEVENISH (loftily). I don't write for the mob.
DEVENISH (with disdain). I don't write for the masses.
BAXTER. I think I may say that of my own work.
BAXTER. I think I can say that about my own work.
DEVENISH. Baxter, I don't want to disappoint you, but I have reluctantly come to the conclusion that you are one of the mob. (Annoyed.) Dash it! what are you doing in the country at all in a bowler-hat?
DEVENISH. Baxter, I really don't want to let you down, but I've sadly come to the conclusion that you are part of the crowd. (Annoyed.) Come on! What are you even doing in the countryside wearing a bowler hat?
BAXTER. If I wanted to be personal, I could say, "Why don't you get your hair cut?" Only that form of schoolboy humour doesn't appeal to me.
BAXTER. If I wanted to be personal, I could say, "Why don’t you get a haircut?" But that kind of silly schoolboy humor doesn't interest me.
DEVENISH. This is not a personal matter; I am protesting on behalf of nature. What do the birds and the flowers and the beautiful trees think of your hat?
DEVENISH. This isn’t a personal issue; I’m standing up for nature. What do the birds, flowers, and beautiful trees think of your hat?
BAXTER. If one began to ask oneself what the birds thought of things—(He pauses.)
BAXTER. If someone started to wonder what the birds thought about things—(He pauses.)
DEVENISH. Well, and why shouldn't one ask oneself? It is better than asking oneself what the Stock Exchange thinks of things.
DEVENISH. Well, why shouldn’t you ask yourself that? It’s better than wondering what the Stock Exchange thinks about things.
BAXTER. Well (looking up at DEVENISH'S extravagant hair), it's the nesting season. Your hair! (Suddenly.) Ha! ha! ha! ha! ha! ha!
BAXTER. Well (looking up at DEVENISH'S wild hair), it's the nesting season. Your hair! (Suddenly.) Ha! ha! ha! ha! ha! ha!
DEVENISH (hastily smoothing it down). Really, Baxter, you're vulgar. (He turns away and resumes his promenading. Suddenly he sees his book on the grass beneath the hammock and makes a dash for it.) Ha, my book! (Gloating over it) Baxter, she reads my book.
DEVENISH (quickly smoothing it down). Seriously, Baxter, you're so crude. (He turns away and continues walking. Suddenly, he spots his book on the grass under the hammock and rushes for it.) Ha, my book! (Proudly) Baxter, she reads my book.
BAXTER. I suppose you gave her a copy.
BAXTER. I guess you gave her a copy.
DEVENISH (exultingly). Yes, I gave her a copy. My next book will be hers and hers alone.
DEVENISH (excitedly). Yes, I gave her a copy. My next book will be just for her.
BAXTER. Then let me say that, in my opinion, you took a very great liberty.
BAXTER. So let me say that, in my opinion, you crossed a major line.
DEVENISH. Liberty! And this from a man who is continually forcing his unwelcome statistics upon her.
DEVENISH. Freedom! And this coming from a guy who keeps shoving his unwanted stats down her throat.
BAXTER. At any rate, I flatter myself that there is no suggestion of impropriety in anything that I write.
BAXTER. Anyway, I truly believe there’s nothing inappropriate in anything that I write.
DEVENISH. I'm not so sure about that, Baxter.
DEVENISH. I'm not so convinced about that, Baxter.
BAXTER. What do you mean, sir?
BAXTER. What do you mean, sir?
DEVENISH. Did you read The Times this month on the new reviews!
DEVENISH. Did you check out The Times this month for the new reviews!
BAXTER. Well!
BAXTER. Alright!
DEVENISH. Oh, nothing. It just said, "Mr. Baxter's statistics are extremely suggestive." I haven't read them, so of course I don't know what you've been up to.
DEVENISH. Oh, nothing much. It just mentioned, "Mr. Baxter's statistics are really interesting." I haven't looked at them, so I have no idea what you've been doing.
BAXTER (turning away in disgust). Pah!
BAXTER (turning away in disgust). Ugh!
DEVENISH. Poor old Baxter! (He wanders about the garden again, and, having picked a flower, comes to rest against one of the trees from which the hammock is swung. He leans against this and regards the flower thoughtfully.) Baxter—
DEVENISH. Poor old Baxter! (He wanders around the garden again, and, after picking a flower, leans against one of the trees from which the hammock is hanging. He rests against it and looks at the flower thoughtfully.) Baxter—
BAXTER (crossly). I wish you wouldn't keep calling me "Baxter."
BAXTER (annoyed). I wish you would stop calling me "Baxter."
DEVENISH. Harold.
DEVENISH. Harold.
BAXTER. It is only by accident—an accident which we both deplore—that we have met at all, and in any case I am a considerably older man than yourself.
BAXTER. It’s only by chance— a chance that we both regret—that we’ve met at all, and anyway, I’m a lot older than you.
DEVENISH. Mr. Baxter—father—I have a proposal to make. We will leave it to this beautiful flower to decide which of us the lady loves.
DEVENISH. Mr. Baxter—Dad—I have an idea. We should let this beautiful flower choose who the lady loves between us.
BAXTER (turning round). Eh?
BAXTER (turning around). Huh?
DEVENISH (pulling off the petals). She loves me, she loves Mr. Baxter, she loves me, she loves Mr. Baxter—Heaven help her!—she loves me—
DEVENISH (pulling off the petals). She loves me, she loves Mr. Baxter, she loves me, she loves Mr. Baxter—Heaven help her!—she loves me—
BELINDA (at the garden door.). What are you doing, Mr. Devenish!
BELINDA (at the garden door). What are you doing, Mr. Devenish!
DEVENISH (throwing away the flower and bowing very low). My lady.
DEVENISH (discarding the flower and bowing deeply). My lady.
BAXTER (removing his bowler-hat stiffly). Good afternoon, Mrs. Tremayne.
BAXTER (taking off his bowler hat awkwardly). Good afternoon, Mrs. Tremayne.
(She gives her left hand to DEVENISH, who kisses it, and her right to BAXTER, who shakes it.)
(She offers her left hand to DEVENISH, who kisses it, and her right to BAXTER, who shakes it.)
BELINDA. How nice of you both to come!
BELINDA. It's so nice of you both to be here!
BAXTER. Mr. Devenish and I are inseparable—apparently.
BAXTER. Mr. Devenish and I are basically joined at the hip—apparently.
BELINDA. You haven't told me what you were doing, Mr. Devenish. Was it "This year, next year?" or "Silk, satin—"
BELINDA. You haven't told me what you were doing, Mr. Devenish. Was it "This year, next year?" or "Silk, satin—"
DEVENISH. My lady, it was even more romantic than that. I have the honour to announce to your ladyship that Mr. Baxter is to be a sailor.
DEVENISH. My lady, it was even more romantic than that. I have the honor to announce to your ladyship that Mr. Baxter is going to be a sailor.
BELINDA (to BAXTER). Doesn't he talk nonsense?
BELINDA (to BAXTER). Doesn't he make no sense?
BAXTER. He'll grow out of it. I did.
BAXTER. He'll get past it. I did.
BELINDA. Oh, I hope not. I love talking nonsense, and I'm ever so old. (As they both start forward to protest) Now which one of you will say it first?
BELINDA. Oh, I hope not. I love talking nonsense, and I'm really old. (As they both step forward to protest) Now which one of you will say it first?
DEVENISH. You are as old as the stars and as young as the dawn.
DEVENISH. You are as ancient as the stars and as fresh as the morning.
BAXTER. You are ten years younger than I am.
BAXTER. You're ten years younger than me.
BELINDA. What sweet things to say! I don't know which I like best.
BELINDA. What lovely things to say! I can't decide which I like the most.
DEVENISH. Where will my lady sit?
DEVENISH. Where will my lady sit?
BELINDA. I will recline in the hammock, an it please thee, my lord—only it's rather awkward getting in, Mr. Baxter. Perhaps you'd both better look at the tulips for a moment.
BELINDA. I'll lie down in the hammock, if that's okay with you, my lord—it's just a bit tricky getting in, Mr. Baxter. Maybe you both should take a look at the tulips for a moment.
BAXTER. Oh—ah—yes. (He puts his hat on and turns his back to the hammock.)
BAXTER. Oh—uh—yeah. (He puts on his hat and turns away from the hammock.)
DEVENISH (leaning over her). If only—
DEVENISH (leaning over her). If only—
BELINDA. You'd better not say anything, Mr. Devenish. Keep it for your next volume. (He turns away.) One, two, three—that was better than last time. (They turn round to see her safely in the hammock. DEVENISH leans against the tree at her feet, and BAXTER draws the chair from the right side of the table and turns it round towards her. He presses his hat more firmly on and sits down.) I wonder if either of you can guess what I've been reading this afternoon!
BELINDA. You better not say anything, Mr. Devenish. Save it for your next book. (He turns away.) One, two, three—that was better than last time. (They turn around to see her safely in the hammock. DEVENISH leans against the tree at her feet, and BAXTER pulls the chair from the right side of the table and turns it to face her. He presses his hat down firmly and sits down.) I wonder if either of you can guess what I’ve been reading this afternoon!
DEVENISH (looking at her lovingly). I know.
DEVENISH (looking at her lovingly). I understand.
BELINDA (giving him a fleeting look). How did you know? (to BAXTER). Yes, Mr. Baxter, it was your article I was reading. If you'd come five minutes earlier you'd have found me wrestling—I mean revelling in it.
BELINDA (giving him a quick glance). How did you know? (to BAXTER). Yes, Mr. Baxter, I was reading your article. If you'd come five minutes earlier, you'd have caught me struggling—I mean enjoying it.
BAXTER. I am very greatly honoured, Mrs. Tremayne. Ah—it seemed to me a very interesting curve showing the rise and fall of—
BAXTER. I’m truly honored, Mrs. Tremayne. Ah—it looked to me like a really interesting curve showing the rise and fall of—
BELINDA. I hadn't got up to the curves. They are interesting, aren't they? They are really more in Mr. Devenish's line. (To DEVENISH.) Mr. Devenish, it was a great disappointment to me that all the poems in your book seemed to be written to somebody else.
BELINDA. I hadn’t gotten to the interesting parts yet, right? They’re definitely more in Mr. Devenish’s style. (To DEVENISH.) Mr. Devenish, I was really disappointed that all the poems in your book seemed to be meant for someone else.
DEVENISH. It was before I met you, lady. They were addressed to the goddess of my imagination. It is only in these last few weeks that I have discovered her.
DEVENISH. It was before I met you, ma'am. They were meant for the goddess of my imagination. It's only in these last few weeks that I've found her.
BELINDA. And discovered she was dark and not fair.
BELINDA. And found out she was dark and not light-skinned.
DEVENISH. She will be dark in my next volume.
DEVENISH. She will have a darker tone in my next volume.
BELINDA. Oh, how nice of her!
BELINDA. Oh, how sweet of her!
BAXTER (kindly). You should write a real poem to Mrs. Tremayne.
BAXTER (kindly). You should write a genuine poem for Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA (excitedly). Oh do! "To Belinda." I don't know what rhymes, except cinder. You could say your heart was like a cinder—all burnt up.
BELINDA (excitedly). Oh, please do! "To Belinda." I can’t think of any rhymes, except for cinder. You could say your heart was like a cinder—all burnt up.
DEVENISH (pained). Oh, my lady, I'm afraid that is a cockney rhyme.
DEVENISH (pained). Oh, my lady, I'm afraid that's a Cockney rhyme.
BELINDA. How thrilling! I've never been to Hampstead Heath.
BELINDA. How exciting! I've never been to Hampstead Heath.
DEVENISH. "Belinda." It is far too beautiful to rhyme with anything but itself.
DEVENISH. "Belinda." It's way too beautiful to rhyme with anything except itself.
BELINDA. Fancy! But what about Tremayne? (Singing.) Oh, I am Mrs. Tremayne, and I don't want to marry again.
BELINDA. Wow! But what about Tremayne? (Singing.) Oh, I am Mrs. Tremayne, and I don't want to get married again.
DEVENISH (protesting). My lady!
DEVENISH (protesting). My lady!
BAXTER (protesting). Belinda!
BAXTER (protesting). Belinda!
BELINDA (pointing excitedly to BAXTER). There, that's the first time he's called me Belinda!
BELINDA (pointing excitedly at BAXTER). There, that’s the first time he’s called me Belinda!
DEVENISH. Are you serious?
DEVENISH. Are you for real?
BELINDA. Not as a rule.
BELINDA. Not usually.
DEVENISH. You're not going to marry again?
DEVENISH. Aren't you going to get married again?
BELINDA. Well, who could I marry?
BELINDA. So, who could I marry?
DEVENISH and BAXTER (together). Me!
DEVENISH and BAXTER (together). Me!
BELINDA (dropping her eyes modestly). But this is England.
BELINDA (looking down shyly). But this is England.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I claim the right of age—of my greater years—to speak first.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I assert my right due to my age — because I’m older — to speak first.
DEVENISH. Mrs. Tremayne, I—
DEVENISH. Mrs. Tremayne, I—
BELINDA (kindly to DEVENISH). You can speak afterwards, Mr. Devenish. It's so awkward when you both speak together.
BELINDA (kindly to DEVENISH). You can talk after him, Mr. Devenish. It's really awkward when both of you speak at the same time.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I am a man of substantial position, and perhaps I may say of some repute in serious circles. All that I have, whether of material or mental endowment, I lay at your feet, together with an admiration which I cannot readily put into words. As my wife I think you would be happy, and I feel that with you by my side I could achieve even greater things.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I hold a respected position and, I like to think, have some influence in serious circles. Everything I possess, whether it's material wealth or intellectual gifts, I offer to you, along with an admiration that’s hard for me to express. As my wife, I believe you would find happiness, and I feel that with you beside me, I could accomplish even more.
BELINDA. How sweet of you! But I ought to tell you that I'm no good at figures.
BELINDA. That's so nice of you! But I have to let you know that I'm really bad at math.
DEVENISH (protesting). My lady—
DEVENISH (protesting). My lady—
BELINDA. I don't mean what you mean, Mr. Devenish. You wait till it's your turn. (To BAXTER.) Yes?
BELINDA. I don't mean what you think, Mr. Devenish. You can wait until it's your turn. (To BAXTER.) Yes?
BAXTER. I ask you to marry me, Belinda.
BAXTER. I’m asking you to marry me, Belinda.
BELINDA (settling herself happily and closing her eyes). O-oh!... Now it's your turn, Mr. Devenish.
BELINDA (settling herself happily and closing her eyes). O-oh!... Now it's your turn, Mr. Devenish.
DEVENISH (excitedly). Money—thank Heaven, I have no money. Reputation—thank Heaven, I have no reputation. What can I offer you? Dreams—nothing but dreams. Come with me and I will show you the world through my dreams. What can I give you? Youth, freedom, beauty—
DEVENISH (excitedly). Money—thank goodness, I have no money. Reputation—thank goodness, I have no reputation. What can I offer you? Dreams—nothing but dreams. Come with me and I will show you the world through my dreams. What can I give you? Youth, freedom, beauty—
BAXTER. Debts.
BAXTER. Debt.
BELINDA (still with her eyes shut). You mustn't interrupt, Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA (still with her eyes shut). You shouldn’t interrupt, Mr. Baxter.
DEVENISH. Belinda, marry me and I will open your eyes to the beauty of the world. Come to me!
DEVENISH. Belinda, marry me and I'll show you the beauty of the world. Come to me!
BELINDA (happily). O-oh! You've got such different ways of putting things. How can I choose between you?
BELINDA (happily). Oh! You have such unique ways of expressing things. How can I decide between you?
DEVENISH. Then you will marry one of us?
DEVENISH. So, are you going to marry one of us?
BELINDA. You know I really oughtn't to.
BELINDA. You know I really shouldn’t.
BAXTER. I don't see why not.
BAXTER. I don't see why not.
BELINDA. Well, there's just a little difficulty in the way.
BELINDA. Well, there's just a small problem in the way.
DEVENISH. What is it? I will remove it. For you I could remove anything—yes, even Baxter. (He looks at BAXTER, who is sitting more solidly than ever in his chair.)
DEVENISH. What is it? I'll get rid of it. For you, I’d get rid of anything—even Baxter. (He glances at BAXTER, who is sitting more firmly than ever in his chair.)
BELINDA. And anyhow I should have to choose between you.
BELINDA. Anyway, I would have to choose between you.
DEVENISH (in a whisper). Choose me.
DEVENISH (whispering). Choose me.
BAXTER (stiffly). Mrs. Tremayne does not require any prompting. A fair field and let the best man win.
BAXTER (stiffly). Mrs. Tremayne doesn't need any encouragement. It's a level playing field, so may the best person win.
DEVENISH (going across to and slapping the astonished BAXTER on the back). Aye, let the best man win! Well spoken, Baxter. (To BELINDA) Send us out into the world upon some knightly quest, lady, and let the victor be rewarded.
DEVENISH (walking over and giving the surprised BAXTER a friendly slap on the back). Yeah, may the best man win! Well said, Baxter. (To BELINDA) Send us out into the world on some noble quest, lady, and let the winner be rewarded.
BAXTER. I—er—ought to say that I should be unable to go very far. I have an engagement to speak at Newcastle on the 21st.
BAXTER. I should mention that I won’t be able to travel very far. I have a speaking engagement in Newcastle on the 21st.
DEVENISH. Baxter, I will take no unfair advantage of you. Let the beard of the Lord Mayor of Newcastle be the talisman that my lady demands; I am satisfied.
DEVENISH. Baxter, I won't take any unfair advantage of you. Let the beard of the Lord Mayor of Newcastle be the charm that my lady wants; I'm good with that.
BAXTER. This sort of thing is entirely contrary to my usual mode of life, but I will not be outfaced by a mere boy. (Slapping his bowler-hat on the table) I am prepared.
BAXTER. This kind of thing is totally against how I normally live, but I won’t be intimidated by some kid. (Slapping his bowler hat on the table) I’m ready.
DEVENISH. Speak, lady.
DEVENISH. Go ahead, lady.
BELINDA (speaking in a deep, mysterious voice). Gentlemen, ye put wild thoughts into my head. In sooth, I am minded to send ye forth upon a quest that is passing strange. Know ye that there is a maid journeyed hither, hight Robinson—whose—(in her natural voice) what's the old for aunt?
BELINDA (speaking in a deep, mysterious voice). Gentlemen, you put crazy ideas in my head. Honestly, I feel like sending you on a truly strange quest. You should know that a girl has come here, named Robinson—whose—(in her natural voice) what's the old word for aunt?
BAXTER (hopefully). Mother's sister.
BAXTER (optimistically). Mom’s sister.
BELINDA. You know, I think I shall have to explain this in ordinary language. You won't mind very much, will you, Mr. Devenish?
BELINDA. You know, I think I need to put this in simple terms. You won’t mind too much, will you, Mr. Devenish?
DEVENISH. It is the spirit of this which matters, not the language which clothes it.
DEVENISH. What really matters is the essence of this, not the words that dress it up.
BELINDA. Oh, I'm so glad you think so. Well, now about Miss Robinson. She's my niece and she's just come to stay with me, and—poor girl—she's lost her father. Absolutely lost him. He disappeared ever such a long time ago, and poor Miss Robinson—Delia—naturally wants to find him. Poor girl! she can't think where he is.
BELINDA. Oh, I’m so glad you feel that way. Now, about Miss Robinson. She’s my niece and has just come to stay with me, and—poor thing—she’s lost her father. He vanished a long time ago, and poor Miss Robinson—Delia—naturally wants to find him. Poor girl! She has no idea where he could be.
DEVENISH (nobly). I will find him.
DEVENISH (nobly). I'll locate him.
BELINDA. Oh, thank you, Mr. Devenish; Miss Robinson would be so much obliged.
BELINDA. Oh, thank you, Mr. Devenish; Miss Robinson would really appreciate it.
BAXTER. Yes—er—but what have we to go upon? Beyond the fact that his name is Robinson—
BAXTER. Yes—uh—but what do we have to work with? Other than the fact that his name is Robinson—
BELINDA. I shouldn't go on that too much. You see, he may easily have changed it by now. He was never very much of a Robinson. Nothing to do with Peter or any of those.
BELINDA. I shouldn't dwell on that too much. You see, he may have changed it by now. He was never really much of a Robinson. Nothing to do with Peter or any of those.
DEVENISH. I will find him.
DEVENISH. I'll find him.
BAXTER. Well, can you tell us what he's like?
BAXTER. So, can you tell us what he’s like?
BELINDA. Well, it's such a long time since I saw him. (Looking down modestly.) Of course, I was quite a girl then. The only thing I know for certain is that he has a mole on his left arm about here. (She indicates a spot just below the elbow.)
BELINDA. Well, it's been so long since I saw him. (Looking down modestly.) Of course, I was just a kid back then. The only thing I know for sure is that he has a mole on his left arm around here. (She points to a spot just below the elbow.)
DEVENISH (folding his arms and looking nobly upwards). I will find him.
DEVENISH (folding his arms and looking up with determination). I will find him.
BAXTER. I am bound to inform you, Mrs. Tremayne, that even a trained detective could not give you very much hope in such a case. However, I will keep a look-out for him, and, of course, if—
BAXTER. I have to let you know, Mrs. Tremayne, that even a skilled detective couldn't offer you much hope in this situation. However, I will keep an eye out for him, and, of course, if—
DEVENISH. Fear not, lady, I will find him.
DEVENISH. Don't worry, lady, I will find him.
BAXTER (annoyed). Yes, you keep on saying that, but what have you got to go on?
BAXTER (frustrated). Yes, you keep saying that, but what do you actually have to back it up?
DEVENISH (grandly). Faith! The faith which moves mountains.
DEVENISH (grandly). Truly! The faith that can move mountains.
BELINDA. Yes, and this is only just one small mole-hill, Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA. Yeah, and this is just one tiny molehill, Mr. Baxter.
BAXTER. Yes, but still—
BAXTER. Yes, but still—
BELINDA. S'sh! here is Miss Robinson. If Mr. Devenish will hold the hammock while I alight—we don't want an accident—I can introduce you. (He helps her to get out.) Thank you. Delia darling, this is Mr. Baxter,—and Mr. Devenish. My niece, Miss Robinson—
BELINDA. Shh! Here comes Miss Robinson. If Mr. Devenish will hold the hammock while I get out—we don’t want any accidents—I can introduce you. (He helps her to get out.) Thank you. Delia, darling, this is Mr. Baxter—and Mr. Devenish. My niece, Miss Robinson—
DELIA. How do you do?
DELIA. How's it going?
BELINDA. Miss Robinson has just come over from France. Mon Dieu, quel pays!
BELINDA. Miss Robinson has just arrived from France. Oh my God, what a country!
BAXTER. I hope you had a good crossing, Miss Robinson.
BAXTER. I hope you had a good trip over, Miss Robinson.
DELIA. Oh, I never mind about the crossing. Aunt Belinda—(She stops and smiles.)
DELIA. Oh, I don’t worry about the crossing. Aunt Belinda—(She stops and smiles.)
BELINDA. Yes, dear?
BELINDA. Yes, honey?
DELIA. I believe tea is almost ready. I want mine, and I'm sure Mr. Baxter's hungry. Mr. Devenish scorns food, I expect.
DELIA. I think the tea is almost ready. I want mine, and I'm sure Mr. Baxter is hungry. Mr. Devenish probably looks down on food, I guess.
DEVENISH (hurt). Why do you say that?
DEVENISH (hurt). Why do you say that?
DELIA. Aren't you a poet?
DELIA. Aren't you a poet now?
BELINDA. Yes, darling, but that doesn't prevent him eating. He'll be absolutely lyrical over Betty's sandwiches.
BELINDA. Yes, honey, but that doesn't stop him from eating. He'll be completely thrilled about Betty's sandwiches.
DEVENISH. You won't deny me that inspiration, I hope, Miss Robinson.
DEVENISH. I hope you won't deny me that inspiration, Miss Robinson.
BELINDA. Well, let's go and see what they're like. (DELIA and DEVENISH begin to move towards the house.) Mr. Baxter, just a moment.
BELINDA. Alright, let's go check them out. (DELIA and DEVENISH begin to move towards the house.) Mr. Baxter, just a second.
BAXTER. Yes?
BAXTER. What’s up?
BELINDA (secretly). Not a word to her about Mr. Robinson. It must be a surprise for her.
BELINDA (secretly). Don’t say anything to her about Mr. Robinson. It has to be a surprise for her.
BAXTER. Quite so, I understand.
BAXTER. Got it, I understand.
BELINDA. That's right. (Raising her voice.) Oh, Mr. Devenish.
BELINDA. That's right. (Raising her voice.) Oh, Mr. Devenish.
DEVENISH. Yes, Mrs. Tremayne? (He comes back.)
DEVENISH. Yes, Mrs. Tremayne? (He returns.)
BELINDA (secretly). Not a word to her about Mr. Robinson. It must be a surprise for her.
BELINDA (secretly). Don’t say a word to her about Mr. Robinson. It has to be a surprise for her.
DEVENISH. Of course! I shouldn't dream—(Indignantly.) Robinson! What an unsuitable name!
DEVENISH. Of course! I wouldn’t even dream—(Indignantly.) Robinson! What an inappropriate name!
[BAXTER and DELIA are just going into the house.]
[BAXTER and DELIA are heading into the house.]
BELINDA (dismissing DEVENISH). All right, I'll catch you up.
BELINDA (dismissing DEVENISH). Okay, I’ll catch up with you.
[DEVENISH goes after the other two.]
[DEVENISH goes after the other two.]
(Left alone, BELINDA laughs happily to herself, and then begins to look rather aimlessly about her. She picks up her sunshade and opens it. She comes to the hammock, picks out her handkerchief, says, "Ah, there you are!" and puts it away. She goes slowly towards the house, turns her head just as she comes to the door, and comes slowly back again. She stops at the table looking down the garden.)
(Left alone, BELINDA laughs happily to herself, and then starts to look around aimlessly. She picks up her sunshade and opens it. She approaches the hammock, finds her handkerchief, says, "Ah, there you are!" and puts it away. She slowly walks toward the house, turns her head just as she reaches the door, and slowly comes back again. She stops at the table, looking down the garden.)
BELINDA (to herself). Have you lost yourself, or something? No; the latch is this side.... Yes, that's right.
BELINDA (to herself). Did you lose your way or something? No; the latch is on this side.... Yeah, that's it.
[TREMAYNE comes in. He has been knocking about the world for eighteen years, and is very much a man, though he has kept his manners. His hair is greying a little at the sides, and he looks the forty-odd that he is. Without his moustache and beard he is very different from the boy BELINDA married.]
[TREMAYNE comes in. He has been around for eighteen years and is definitely a man, though he’s still polite. His hair is starting to grey at the sides, and he looks in his forties, which he is. Without his mustache and beard, he looks very different from the boy BELINDA married.]
TREMAYNE (with his hat in his hand). I'm afraid I'm trespassing.
TREMAYNE (holding his hat). I'm sorry, but I think I'm intruding.
BELINDA (winningly). But it's such a pretty garden (turns away, dosing her parasol), isn't it?
BELINDA (charmingly). But it’s such a lovely garden (turns away, closing her parasol), isn’t it?
TREMAYNE (rather confused). I-I beg your pardon, I-er—(He is wondering if it can possibly be she. BELINDA thinks his confusion is due to the fact that he is trespassing, and hastens to put him at his ease.)
TREMAYNE (a bit confused). Excuse me, I—I—(He is trying to figure out if it might actually be her. BELINDA believes his confusion is because he’s trespassing and quickly tries to make him feel comfortable.)
BELINDA. I should have done the same myself, you know.
BELINDA. I probably should have done the same thing myself, you know.
TREMAYNE (pulling himself together). Oh, but you mustn't think I just came in because I liked the garden—
TREMAYNE (regaining his composure). Oh, but you shouldn’t think I just walked in because I liked the garden—
BELINDA (clapping her hands). No; but say you do like it, quick.
BELINDA (clapping her hands). No; but just say you like it, quickly.
TREMAYNE. It's lovely and—(He hesitates.)
TREMAYNE. It's great and—(He hesitates.)
BELINDA (hopefully). Yes?
BELINDA (with hope). Yes?
TREMAYNE (with conviction). Yes, it's lovely.
TREMAYNE (confidently). Yeah, it’s stunning.
BELINDA (with that happy sigh of hers). O-oh!... Now tell me what really did happen?
BELINDA (with her signature happy sigh). Oh!... Now, can you tell me what really happened?
TREMAYNE. I was on my way to Marytown—
TREMAYNE. I was heading to Marytown—
BELINDA. To where?
BELINDA. Where to?
TREMAYNE. Marytown.
Marytown.
BELINDA. Oh, you mean Mariton.
BELINDA. Oh, you mean Mariton.
TREMAYNE. Do I?
TREMAYNE. Do I?
BELINDA. Yes; we always call it Mariton down here. (Earnestly.) You don't mind, do you?
BELINDA. Yeah, we always call it Mariton around here. (Earnestly.) You don't mind, do you?
TREMAYNE (smiling). Not a bit.
TREMAYNE (smiling). Not at all.
BELINDA. Just say it—to see if you've got it right.
BELINDA. Just say it—let's see if you got it right.
TREMAYNE. Mariton.
Tremayne. Mariton.
BELINDA (shaking her head). Oh no, that's quite wrong. Try it again (With a rustic accent.) Mariton.
BELINDA (shaking her head). Oh no, that’s totally wrong. Give it another shot (With a rustic accent.) Mariton.
TREMAYNE. Mariton.
Tremayne. Mariton.
BELINDA. Yes, that's much better.... (As if it were he who had interrupted.) Well, do go on.
BELINDA. Yeah, that's way better.... (As if he had interrupted.) So, please continue.
TREMAYNE. I'm afraid it isn't much of an apology really. I saw what looked like a private road, but what I rather hoped wasn't, and—well, I thought I'd risk it. I do hope you'll forgive me.
TREMAYNE. I'm sorry, but it’s not really much of an apology. I saw what seemed like a private road, but I was kind of hoping it wasn’t, and—well, I figured I’d take a chance. I really hope you can forgive me.
BELINDA. Oh, but I love people seeing my garden. Are you staying in Mariton?
BELINDA. Oh, I love it when people see my garden. Are you staying in Mariton?
TREMAYNE. I think so. Oh yes, decidedly.
TREMAYNE. I believe so. Oh yeah, definitely.
BELINDA. Well, perhaps the next time the road won't feel so private.
BELINDA. Well, maybe next time the road won't feel so exclusive.
TREMAYNE. How charming of you! (He feels he must know.) Are you Mrs. Tremayne by any chance?
TREMAYNE. How lovely of you! (He feels he should know.) Are you Mrs. Tremayne, by any chance?
BELINDA. Yes.
Sure.
TREMAYNE (nodding to himself). Yes.
TREMAYNE (nodding to himself). Yeah.
BELINDA. How did you know?
BELINDA. How did you find out?
TREMAYNE (hastily inventing). They use you as a sign-post in the village. Past Mrs. Tremayne's house and then bear to the left—
TREMAYNE (quickly making up). They use you as a landmark in the village. Go past Mrs. Tremayne's house and then turn left—
BELINDA. And you couldn't go past it?
BELINDA. So you couldn't get past it?
TREMAYNE. I'm afraid I couldn't. Thank you so much for not minding. Well, I must be getting on, I have trespassed quite enough.
TREMAYNE. I'm sorry, but I can't. I really appreciate you not being bothered by it. Well, I need to get going; I've overstayed my welcome.
BELINDA (regretfully). And you haven't really seen the garden yet.
BELINDA (regretfully). And you haven't actually seen the garden yet.
TREMAYNE. If you won't mind my going on this way, I shall see some more on my way out.
TREMAYNE. If you don't mind me continuing like this, I'll check out a bit more on my way out.
BELINDA. Please do. It likes being looked at. (With the faintest suggestion of demureness) All pretty things do.
BELINDA. Please do. It enjoys being watched. (With a slight hint of shyness) All beautiful things do.
TREMAYNE. Thank you very much. Er—(He hesitates.)
TREMAYNE. Thanks a lot. Um—(He pauses.)
BELINDA (helpfully). Yes?
BELINDA (helpfully). Sure?
TREMAYNE. I wonder if you'd mind very much if I called one day to thank you formally for the lesson you gave me in pronunciation?
TREMAYNE. I’m just wondering if you’d be okay with me stopping by one day to officially thank you for the lesson on pronunciation?
BELINDA (gravely). Yes. I almost think you ought to. I think it's the correct thing to do.
BELINDA (seriously). Yes. I think you really should. It's the right thing to do.
TREMAYNE (contentedly). Thank you very much, Mrs. Tremayne.
TREMAYNE (happily). Thanks a lot, Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA. You'll come in quite formally by the front-door next time, won't you, because—because that seems the only chance of my getting to know your name.
BELINDA. Next time, you'll come in through the front door, right? Because—because that seems like my only shot at finding out your name.
TREMAYNE. Oh, I beg your pardon. My name is—er—er—Robinson.
TREMAYNE. Oh, I'm sorry. My name is—uh—Robinson.
BELINDA (laughing). How very odd!
BELINDA (laughing). That's so strange!
TREMAYNE (startled). Odd?
TREMAYNE (startled). Weird?
BELINDA. Yes; we have someone called Robinson staying in the house. I wonder if she is any relation?
BELINDA. Yes; we have someone named Robinson staying in the house. I wonder if she’s related?
TREMAYNE (hastily). Oh no, no. No, she couldn't be. I have no relations called Robinson—not to speak of.
TREMAYNE (hastily). Oh no, no. No, she can’t be. I don’t have any relatives named Robinson—at least none that I know of.
BELINDA (holding out her hand). You must tell me all about your relations when you come and call, Mr. Robinson.
BELINDA (holding out her hand). You have to share all about your family when you visit, Mr. Robinson.
TREMAYNE. I think we can find something better worth talking about than that.
TREMAYNE. I believe we can find something more interesting to discuss than that.
BELINDA. Do you think so? (He says "Yes" with his eyes, bows, and goes off down the garden. BELINDA stays looking after him, then gives that happy sigh of hers, only even more so) O-oh!
BELINDA. Do you really think so? (He says "Yes" with his eyes, bows, and heads down the garden. BELINDA watches him go, then lets out that happy sigh of hers, even more pronounced) O-oh!
[Enter BETTY.]
[Enter BETTY.]
BETTY. If you please, ma'am, Miss Delia says, are you coming in to tea?
BETTY. Excuse me, ma'am, but Miss Delia wants to know if you’re coming in for tea?
BELINDA (looking straight in front of her, and taking no notice of BETTY, in a happy, dreamy voice). Betty,... about callers.... If Mr. Robinson calls—he's the handsome gentleman who hasn't been here before—you will say, "Not at home." And he will say, "Oh!" And you will say, "I beg your pardon, sir, was it Mr. Robinson?" And he will say, "Yes!" And you will say, "Oh, I beg your pardon, sir—" (Almost as if she were BETTY, she begins to move towards the house.) "This way—" (she would be smiling an invitation over her shoulder to MR. ROBINSON, if he were there, and she were BETTY)—"please!" (And the abandoned woman goes in to tea.)
BELINDA (staring straight ahead, ignoring BETTY, in a cheerful, dreamy tone). Betty,... about visitors.... If Mr. Robinson comes—he's the handsome guy who hasn't been here before—you will say, "Not at home." And he will reply, "Oh!" And you will ask, "I apologize, sir, is it Mr. Robinson?" And he will say, "Yes!" And you will respond, "Oh, I’m so sorry, sir—" (Almost as if she were BETTY, she starts to walk toward the house.) "This way—" (she would be smiling an invitation over her shoulder to MR. ROBINSON, if he were there, and she were BETTY)—"please!" (And the lonely woman goes inside for tea.)
ACT II
[It is morning in BELINDA'S hall, a low-roofed, oak-beamed place, comfortably furnished as a sitting-room. There is an inner and an outer front-door, both of which are open.]
[It is morning in BELINDA'S hall, a low-roofed, oak-beamed space, comfortably furnished as a living room. There is an inner and an outer front door, both of which are open.]
[DEVENISH, who has just rung the bell, is waiting with a bouquet of violets between the two. Midway on the right is a door leading to a small room where hats and coats are kept. A door on the left leads towards the living-rooms.]
[DEVENISH, who just rang the bell, is waiting with a bouquet of violets between the two. Midway on the right is a door leading to a small room where hats and coats are kept. A door on the left leads toward the living spaces.]
BETTY. Good morning, sir.
BETTY. Good morning, sir.
DEVENISH. Good morning. I am afraid this is an unceremonious hour for a call, but my sense of beauty urged me hither in defiance of convention.
DEVENISH. Good morning. I’m sorry this is such an awkward time for a visit, but my appreciation for beauty brought me here despite the usual rules.
BETTY. Yes, sir.
BETTY. Yes, sir.
DEVENISH (holding up his bouquet to BETTY). See, the dew is yet lingering upon them; how could I let them wait until this afternoon?
DEVENISH (holding up his bouquet to BETTY). Look, the dew is still on them; how could I make them wait until this afternoon?
BETTY. Yes, sir; but I think the mistress is out.
BETTY. Yes, sir; but I think the lady of the house is out.
DEVENISH. They are not for your mistress; they are for Miss Delia.
DEVENISH. They aren't for your girlfriend; they're for Miss Delia.
BETTY. Oh, I beg your pardon, sir. If you will come in, I'll see if I can find her. (She brings him in and goes away to find DELIA.)
BETTY. Oh, I’m so sorry, sir. If you come in, I’ll check to see if I can find her. (She leads him in and goes off to look for DELIA.)
(DEVENISH tries a number of poses about the room for himself and his bouquet, and finally selects one against the right side of the door by which he has just come in.)
(DEVENISH tries a number of poses around the room for himself and his bouquet, and finally chooses one against the right side of the door he just entered.)
[Enter DELIA from the door on the left.]
[Enter DELIA from the door on the left.]
DELIA (shutting the door and going to DEVENISH). Oh, good morning, Mr. Devenish. I'm afraid my—er—aunt is out.
DELIA (shutting the door and going to DEVENISH). Oh, good morning, Mr. Devenish. I’m sorry to say my—um—aunt is out.
DEVENISH. I know, Miss Delia, I know.
DEVENISH. I get it, Miss Delia, I get it.
DELIA. She'll be so sorry to have missed you. It is her day for you, isn't it?
DELIA. She'll really regret not seeing you. Today is your day to meet, right?
DEVENISH. Her day for me?
DEVENISH. Is it her day for me?
DELIA. Yes; Mr. Baxter generally comes to-morrow, doesn't he?
DELIA. Yes; Mr. Baxter usually comes tomorrow, right?
DEVENISH. Miss Delia, if our friendship is to progress at all, it can only be on the distinct understanding that I take no interest whatever in Mr. Baxter's movements.
DEVENISH. Miss Delia, if we're going to move forward in our friendship, it has to be clear that I have no interest at all in Mr. Baxter's actions.
DELIA. Oh, I'm so sorry; I thought you knew. What lovely flowers! Are they for my aunt?
DELIA. Oh, I’m so sorry; I thought you knew. What beautiful flowers! Are they for my aunt?
DEVENISH. To whom does one bring violets? To modest, shrinking, tender youth.
DEVENISH. Who does one give violets to? To shy, reserved, gentle youth.
DELIA. I don't think we have anybody here like that.
DELIA. I don't think we have anyone here like that.
DEVENISH (with a bow). Miss Delia, they are for you.
DEVENISH (with a bow). Miss Delia, these are for you.
DELIA. Oh, how nice of you! But I'm afraid I oughtn't to take them from you under false pretences; I don't shrink.
DELIA. Oh, that's so kind of you! But I’m worried I shouldn’t take them from you under false pretenses; I’m not shrinking away.
DEVENISH. A fanciful way of putting it, perhaps. They are none the less for you.
DEVENISH. It might be an imaginative way to say it, but it doesn’t change the truth for you.
DELIA. Well, it's awfully kind of you. I'm afraid I'm not a very romantic person. Aunt Belinda does all the romancing in our family.
DELIA. Well, that's really nice of you. I'm afraid I'm not very romantic. Aunt Belinda does all the romancing in our family.
DEVENISH. Your aunt is a very remarkable woman.
DEVENISH. Your aunt is a really impressive woman.
DELIA. She is. Don't you dare to say a word against her.
DELIA. She is. Don't you even think about saying anything bad about her.
DEVENISH. My dear Miss Delia, nothing could be further from my thoughts. Why, am I not indebted to her for that great happiness which has come to me in these last few days?
DEVENISH. My dear Miss Delia, nothing could be further from my mind. Why, am I not grateful to her for the immense happiness that has come to me in these past few days?
DELIA (surprised). Good gracious! and I didn't know anything about it. But what about poor Mr. Baxter?
DELIA (surprised). Oh my gosh! I had no idea about any of this. But what’s going to happen to poor Mr. Baxter?
DEVENISH (stiffly). I must beg that Mr. Baxter's name be kept out of our conversation.
DEVENISH (stiffly). I must ask that we keep Mr. Baxter's name out of our conversation.
DELIA. But I thought Mr. Baxter and you—do tell me what's happened. I seem to have lost myself.
DELIA. But I thought you and Mr. Baxter—please tell me what happened. I feel so lost.
DEVENISH. What has happened, Miss Delia, is that I have learnt at last the secret that my heart has been striving to tell me for weeks past. As soon as I saw that gracious lady, your aunt, I knew that I was in love. Foolishly I took it for granted that it was she for whom my heart was thrilling. How mistaken I was! Directly you came, you opened my eyes, and now—
DEVENISH. What’s happened, Miss Delia, is that I’ve finally figured out the secret my heart has been trying to tell me for weeks. The moment I saw that lovely lady, your aunt, I thought I was in love with her. I foolishly assumed that she was the one making my heart race. How wrong I was! As soon as you arrived, you made me see clearly, and now—
DELIA. Mr. Devenish, you don't say you're proposing to me?
DELIA. Mr. Devenish, are you really proposing to me?
DEVENISH. I am. I feel sure I am. Delia, I love you.
DEVENISH. I am. I know I am. Delia, I love you.
DELIA. How exciting of you!
DELIA. How exciting of you!
DEVENISH (with a modest shrug). It's nothing; I am a poet.
DEVENISH (with a modest shrug). It's nothing; I'm a poet.
DELIA. You really want to marry me?
DELIA. You actually want to marry me?
DEVENISH. Such is my earnest wish.
DEVENISH. That's my genuine hope.
DELIA. But what about my aunt?
DELIA. But what about my aunt?
DEVENISH (simply). She will be my aunt-in-law.
DEVENISH (simply). She'll be my aunt-in-law.
DELIA. She'll be rather surprised.
DELIA. She'll be quite surprised.
DEVENISH. Delia, I will be frank with you. I admit that I made Mrs. Tremayne an offer of marriage.
DEVENISH. Delia, I'll be honest with you. I admit that I proposed to Mrs. Tremayne.
DELIA (excitedly). You really did? Was it that first afternoon I came?
DELIA (excitedly). You actually did? Was it that first afternoon I arrived?
DEVENISH. Yes.
DEVENISH. Yep.
DELIA. Oh, I wish I'd been there!
DELIA. Oh, I wish I had been there!
DEVENISH (with dignity). It is not my custom to propose in the presence of a third party. It is true that on the occasion you mention a man called Baxter was on the lawn, but I regarded him no more than the old apple-tree or the flower-beds, or any other of the fixtures.
DEVENISH (with dignity). It's not my habit to propose in front of someone else. It’s true that when you refer to, a guy named Baxter was on the lawn, but I viewed him just like the old apple tree or the flower beds, or any other permanent feature.
DELIA. What did she say?
DELIA. What did she say?
DEVENISH. She accepted me conditionally.
DEVENISH. She accepted me with conditions.
DELIA. Oh, do tell me!
DELIA. Oh, please tell me!
DEVENISH. It is rather an unhappy story. This man called Baxter in his vulgar way also made a proposal of marriage. Mrs. Tremayne was gracious enough to imply that she would marry whichever one of us fulfilled a certain condition.
DEVENISH. It's a rather unfortunate story. This man named Baxter, in his crass way, also proposed marriage. Mrs. Tremayne was kind enough to suggest that she would marry whichever one of us met a certain condition.
DELIA. How sweet of her!
DELIA. That's so sweet of her!
DEVENISH. It is my earnest hope, Miss Delia, that the man called Baxter will be the victor. As far as is consistent with honour, I shall endeavour to let Mr. Baxter (banging the table with his hand) win.
DEVENISH. I really hope, Miss Delia, that the man named Baxter comes out on top. As long as it aligns with honor, I will do my best to let Mr. Baxter (banging the table with his hand) win.
DELIA. What was the condition?
DELIA. What was the requirement?
DEVENISH. That I am not at liberty to tell. It is, I understand, to be a surprise for you.
DEVENISH. I'm not allowed to say. I understand it's supposed to be a surprise for you.
DELIA. How exciting!... Mr. Devenish, you have been very frank. May I be equally so? (DEVENISH bows.) Why do you wear your hair so long?
DELIA. How exciting!... Mr. Devenish, you’ve been very open. Can I be just as honest? (DEVENISH bows.) Why do you wear your hair so long?
DEVENISH (pleased). You have noticed it?
DEVENISH (pleased). Did you see it?
DELIA. Well, yes, I have.
DELIA. Sure, I have.
DEVENISH. I wear it so to express my contempt for the conventions of so-called society.
DEVENISH. I wear it like this to show my disdain for the norms of so-called society.
DELIA. I always thought that people wore it very very short if they despised the conventions of society.
DELIA. I always thought that people wore it super short if they hated the rules of society.
DEVENISH. I think that the mere fact that my hair annoys Mr. Baxter is sufficient justification for its length.
DEVENISH. I believe that the simple fact that my hair bothers Mr. Baxter is reason enough for it to be this long.
DELIA. But if it annoys me too?
DELIA. But what if it annoys me too?
DEVENISH (heroically). It shall go.
DEVENISH (heroically). It will go.
DELIA (apologetically). I told you I wasn't a very romantic person, didn't I? (Kindly.) You can always grow it again if you fall in love with somebody else.
DELIA (apologetically). I told you I wasn't really the romantic type, right? (Kindly.) You can always grow it back if you end up falling for someone else.
DEVENISH. That is cruel of you, Delia. I shall never fall in love again.
DEVENISH. That's really cruel of you, Delia. I don't think I'll ever fall in love again.
[Enter BELINDA in a hat.]
[Enter BELINDA in a cap.]
BELINDA. Why, it's Mr. Devenish! How nice of you to come so early in the morning! How is Mr. Baxter?
BELINDA. Wow, it's Mr. Devenish! So nice of you to come so early in the morning! How's Mr. Baxter doing?
DEVENISH. I do not know, Mrs. Tremayne.
DEVENISH. I don't know, Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA (to DELIA). I got most of the things, Delia. (To DEVENISH.) "The things," Mr. Devenish, is my rather stuffy way of referring to all the delightful poems that you are going to eat to-night.
BELINDA (to DELIA). I got most of the stuff, Delia. (To DEVENISH.) "The stuff," Mr. Devenish, is my rather pretentious way of talking about all the delightful poems you're going to enjoy tonight.
DEVENISH. I am looking forward to it immensely, Mrs. Tremayne.
DEVENISH. I can't wait for it, Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA. I do hope I've got all your and Mr. Baxter's favourite dishes.
BELINDA. I really hope I have all of your and Mr. Baxter's favorite dishes.
DEVENISH. I'm afraid Mr. Baxter and I are not likely to appreciate the same things.
DEVENISH. I'm afraid Mr. Baxter and I probably won't appreciate the same things.
BELINDA (coyly). Oh, Mr. Devenish! And you were so unanimous a few days ago.
BELINDA (playfully). Oh, Mr. Devenish! You were so in agreement a few days ago.
DELIA. I think Mr. Devenish was referring entirely to things to eat.
DELIA. I think Mr. Devenish was talking solely about food.
BELINDA. I felt quite sad when I was buying the lamb cutlets. To think that, only a few days before, they had been frisking about with their mammas, and having poems written about them by Mr. Devenish. There! I'm giving away the whole dinner. Delia, take him away before I tell him any more. We must keep some surprises for him.
BELINDA. I felt pretty sad when I was buying the lamb chops. Just a few days before, they had been playing around with their moms, and Mr. Devenish was writing poems about them. There! I’m spoiling the whole dinner. Delia, take him away before I say anything else. We need to keep some surprises for him.
DELIA (to DEVENISH as she picks up the flowers). Come along, Mr. Devenish.
DELIA (to DEVENISH as she picks up the flowers). Let's go, Mr. Devenish.
BELINDA (wickedly). Are those my flowers, Mr. Devenish?
BELINDA (playfully). Are those my flowers, Mr. Devenish?
DEVENISH (after a little hesitation, with a bow which might refer to either of them). They are for the most beautiful lady in the land.
DEVENISH (after a brief pause, with a bow that could be for either of them). They are for the most beautiful woman in the land.
BELINDA. Oh, how nice of you!
BELINDA. Oh, that’s so kind of you!
[DEVENISH follows DELIA out through the door on the left.]
[DEVENISH follows DELIA out through the door on the left.]
BELINDA (unpinning her hat before a mirror). I suppose he means Delia—bless them! (She gives a few pats to her hair and then walks about the room singing softly to herself. She does to the front-door and looks happily out into the garden. Suddenly she sees MR. BAXTER approaching. She hurries back into a chair and pretends to be very busy reading.)
BELINDA (taking off her hat in front of a mirror). I guess he means Delia—how sweet! (She adjusts her hair a bit and then walks around the room, humming softly to herself. She goes to the front door and happily looks out into the garden. Suddenly, she sees MR. BAXTER coming. She quickly runs back to a chair and pretends to be deeply focused on her reading.)
BAXTER (rather nervously). Er—may I come in, Mrs. Tremayne?
BAXTER (a bit nervously). Um—can I come in, Mrs. Tremayne?
BELINDA (dropping her book and turning round with a violent start). Oh, Mr. Baxter, how you surprised me! (She puts her hand to her heart.)
BELINDA (dropping her book and turning around with a start). Oh, Mr. Baxter, you really startled me! (She places her hand on her heart.)
BAXTER. I must apologize for intruding upon you at this hour, Mrs. Tremayne.
BAXTER. I'm sorry for bothering you at this hour, Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA (holding up her hand). Stop!
BELINDA (raising her hand). Stop!
BAXTER (startled). What?
BAXTER (surprised). What?
BELINDA. I cannot let you come in like that.
BELINDA. I can't let you come in like that.
BAXTER (looking down at himself). Like what?
BAXTER (looking down at himself). Like what?
BELINDA (dropping her eyes). You called me Belinda once.
BELINDA (looking down). You called me Belinda once.
BAXTER (coming down to her). May I explain my position, Mrs. Tremayne?
BAXTER (walking over to her). Can I explain my side, Mrs. Tremayne?
BELINDA. Before you begin—have you been seeing my niece lately?
BELINDA. Before you start—have you seen my niece recently?
BAXTER (surprised). No.
BAXTER (surprised). Nope.
BELINDA. Oh! (Sweetly.) Please go on.
BELINDA. Oh! (Sweetly.) Keep going.
BAXTER. Why, is she lost too?
BAXTER. Why, is she lost too?
BELINDA. Oh no; I just—Do sit down. Let me put your hat down somewhere for you.
BELINDA. Oh no; I just—Please, have a seat. Let me take your hat and put it somewhere for you.
BAXTER (keeping it firmly in his hand, and sitting down on the sofa). It will be all right here, thank you.
BAXTER (holding it tightly in his hand and sitting down on the couch). It’ll be fine here, thanks.
BELINDA (returning to her chair). I'm dying to hear what you are going to say.
BELINDA (returning to her chair). I'm so eager to hear what you have to say.
BAXTER. First as regards the use of your Christian name. I felt that, as a man of honour, I could not permit myself to use it until I had established my right over that of Mr. Devenish.
BAXTER. First, about your Christian name. I thought that, as a man of honor, I couldn't use it until I had secured my claim over Mr. Devenish's.
BELINDA. All my friends call me Belinda.
BELINDA. Everyone calls me Belinda.
BAXTER. As between myself and Mr. Devenish the case is somewhat different. Until one of us is successful over the other in the quest upon which you have sent us, I feel that as far as possible we should hold aloof from you.
BAXTER. The situation with Mr. Devenish is a bit different for me. Until one of us succeeds over the other in the task you've given us, I think we should try to stay apart from you as much as possible.
BELINDA (pleadingly). Just say "Belinda" once more, in case you're a long time.
BELINDA (pleadingly). Just say "Belinda" one more time, in case it's a long time.
BAXTER (very formally). Belinda.
BAXTER (very formally). Belinda.
BELINDA. How nicely you say it—Harold.
BELINDA. You say it so nicely—Harold.
BAXTER (half getting out of his seat). Mrs. Tremayne, I must not listen to this.
BAXTER (partly getting out of his seat). Mrs. Tremayne, I can't listen to this.
BELINDA (meekly). I won't offend again, Mr. Baxter. Please go on. Tell me about the quest; are you winning?
BELINDA (meekly). I won't offend again, Mr. Baxter. Please continue. Tell me about the quest; are you succeeding?
BAXTER. I am progressing, Mrs. Tremayne. Indeed, I came here this morning to acquaint you with the results of my investigations. Yesterday I located a man called Robinson working upon a farm close by. I ventured to ask him if he had any marks upon him by which he could be recognized. He adopted a threatening attitude, and replied that if I wanted any he could give me some. With the aid of half-a-crown I managed to placate him. Putting my inquiry in another form, I asked if he had any moles. A regrettable misunderstanding, which led to a fruitless journey to another part of the village, was eventually cleared up, and on my return I satisfied myself that this man was in no way related to your niece.
BAXTER. I'm making progress, Mrs. Tremayne. In fact, I came here this morning to update you on what I've found out. Yesterday, I located a man named Robinson working on a nearby farm. I took the chance to ask him if he had any distinguishing marks. He got aggressive and said that if I wanted some, he could definitely give me a few. After giving him a half-crown, I was able to calm him down. I rephrased my question and asked if he had any moles. There was an unfortunate misunderstanding that led me on a useless trip to another part of the village, but that got sorted out. When I returned, I confirmed that this man is in no way connected to your niece.
BELINDA (admiringly). How splendid of you! Well, now, we know he's not. (She holds up one finger.)
BELINDA (admiringly). How amazing of you! Well, now, we know he's not. (She holds up one finger.)
BAXTER. Yes. In the afternoon I located another Mr. Robinson following the profession of a carrier. My first inquiries led to a similar result, with the exception that in this case Mr. Robinson carried his threatening attitude so far as to take off his coat and roll up his sleeves. Perceiving at once that he was not the man, I withdrew.
BAXTER. Yeah. In the afternoon, I found another Mr. Robinson who worked as a carrier. My initial questions led to a similar outcome, except that this Mr. Robinson took his threatening demeanor to the next level by taking off his coat and rolling up his sleeves. Realizing immediately that he wasn’t the guy I was looking for, I stepped back.
BELINDA. How brave you are! That makes two. (She holds up another finger). It still leaves a good many. (Pleadingly.) Just call me Belinda again.
BELINDA. You're so brave! That makes two. (She holds up another finger). There are still quite a few left. (Pleadingly.) Just call me Belinda one more time.
BAXTER (nervously). You mustn't tempt me, Mrs. Tremayne.
BAXTER (nervously). You shouldn't tempt me, Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA (penitently). I won't!
BELINDA (regretfully). I won't!
BAXTER. To resume, then, my narrative. This morning I have heard of a third Mr. Robinson. Whether there is actually any particular fortune attached to the number three I cannot say for certain. It is doubtful whether statistics would be found to support the popular belief. But one likes to flatter oneself that in one's own case it may be true; and so—
BAXTER. To continue with my story. This morning I learned about a third Mr. Robinson. I'm not sure if there’s really any special luck that comes with the number three. It’s uncertain whether data would back up that common belief. But it’s nice to think that maybe it’s true in my own case; and so—
BELINDA. And so the third Mr. Robinson—?
BELINDA. So, what about the third Mr. Robinson—?
BAXTER. Something for which I cannot altogether account inspires me with hope. He is, I have discovered, staying at Mariton. This afternoon I go to look for him.
BAXTER. Something I can’t fully explain gives me hope. I’ve found out he’s staying in Mariton. This afternoon I’m going to look for him.
BELINDA (to herself). Mariton! How funny! I wonder if it's the same one.
BELINDA (to herself). Mariton! How amusing! I wonder if it's the same one.
BAXTER. What one?
BAXTER. Which one?
BELINDA. Oh, just one of the ones. (Gratefully.) Mr. Baxter, you are doing all this for me.
BELINDA. Oh, just one of those. (Gratefully.) Mr. Baxter, you are doing all this for me.
BAXTER. Pray do not mention it. I don't know if it's Devonshire, or the time of the year, or the sort of atmosphere you create, Mrs. Tremayne, but I feel an entirely different man. There is something in the air which—yes, I shall certainly go over to Mariton this afternoon.
BAXTER. Please don't mention it. I don't know if it's Devonshire, or the time of year, or the kind of vibe you create, Mrs. Tremayne, but I feel like a completely different person. There's something in the air that—yes, I will definitely head over to Mariton this afternoon.
BELINDA (gravely). I have had the same feeling sometimes, Mr. Baxter. I am not always the staid respectable matron which I appear to you to be. Sometimes I—(She looks absently at the watch on her wrist.) Good gracious!
BELINDA (seriously). I've felt the same way sometimes, Mr. Baxter. I'm not always the reliable, respectable woman you think I am. Sometimes I—(She glances absentmindedly at the watch on her wrist.) Wow!
BAXTER (alarmed). What is it!
BAXTER (alarmed). What’s going on?
BELINDA (looking anxiously from the door to him). Mr. Baxter, I'm going to throw myself on your mercy.
BELINDA (looking anxiously from the door to him). Mr. Baxter, I’m going to plead for your mercy.
BAXTER. My dear Mrs. Tremayne—
BAXTER. My dear Mrs. Tremayne—
BELINDA (looking at her watch again). A strange man will be here directly. He must not find you with me.
BELINDA (checking her watch again). A strange guy will be here soon. You can't be here when he arrives.
BAXTER (rising, jealously). A man?
BAXTER (standing, jealously). A guy?
BELINDA (excitedly). Yes, yes, a man! He is pursuing me with his attentions. If he found you here, there would be a terrible scene.
BELINDA (excitedly). Yes, yes, a guy! He's chasing after me with his attention. If he found you here, it would cause a huge scene.
BAXTER. I will defend you from him.
BAXTER. I will protect you from him.
BELINDA. No, no. He is a big man. He will—he will overpower you.
BELINDA. No, no. He's a big guy. He will—he will overpower you.
BAXTER. But you—?
BAXTER. But you—?
BELINDA. I can defend myself. I will send him away. But he must not find you here. You must hide before he overpowers you.
BELINDA. I can take care of myself. I'll send him away. But he can't see you here. You need to hide before he gets the upper hand on you.
BAXTER (with dignity). I will withdraw if you wish it.
BAXTER (with dignity). I will step back if that's what you want.
BELINDA. No, not withdraw, hide. He might see you withdrawing. (Leading the way to a door on the right) Quick, in here.
BELINDA. No, not withdraw, hide. He might see you backing away. (Leading the way to a door on the right) Quick, in here.
BAXTER (embarrassed at the thought that this sort of thing really only happens in a bedroom farce). I don't think I quite—
BAXTER (embarrassed at the idea that this kind of situation usually only happens in a bedroom comedy). I don't think I really—
BELINDA (reassuring him). It's perfectly respectable; it's where we keep the umbrellas. (She takes him by the hand.)
BELINDA (reassuring him). It's totally fine; it's where we keep the umbrellas. (She takes him by the hand.)
BAXTER (still resisting). I'm not at all sure that I—
BAXTER (still resisting). I'm not really sure that I—
BELINDA (earnestly). Oh, but don't you see what trust I'm putting in you? Some people are so nervous about their umbrellas.
BELINDA (earnestly). Oh, but can't you see how much trust I'm placing in you? Some people are so anxious about their umbrellas.
BAXTER. Well, of course, if you—but I don't see why I shouldn't just slip out of the door before he comes.
BAXTER. Well, if you—but I don't see why I shouldn't just sneak out the door before he arrives.
BELINDA (reproachfully). Of course, if you grudge me every little pleasure—Quick! Here he is.
BELINDA (reproachfully). Of course, if you resent every little pleasure I have—Quick! Here he is.
(She bundles him through the door, and with a sigh of happiness comes back and looks at herself in the mirror. She goes to the front-door, moves her hand to somebody in the distance, and comes into the hall again. Seeing MR. BAXTER'S bowler hat on the sofa, she carries across to his door, knocks, hands it to him, saying, "Your hat. S'sh!" and returns to her chair. TREMAYNE comes in.)
(She pulls him through the door, and with a sigh of happiness, she returns and looks at herself in the mirror. She goes to the front door, waves to someone in the distance, and then comes back into the hall. Noticing MR. BAXTER'S bowler hat on the sofa, she picks it up and goes to his door, knocks, hands it to him, saying, "Your hat. Shh!" and goes back to her chair. TREMAYNE enters.)
TREMAYNE (at the door). It's no good your pretending to be surprised, because you said I could come.
TREMAYNE (at the door). There’s no point in pretending to be surprised, because you told me I could come.
BELINDA (welcoming him). But I can still be surprised that you wanted to come.
BELINDA (welcoming him). But I’m still surprised that you wanted to come.
TREMAYNE Oh no, you aren't.
TREMAYNE Oh no, you're not.
BELINDA (marking it off on her fingers). Just a little bit—that much.
BELINDA (marking it off on her fingers). Just a tiny bit—that much.
TREMAYNE. It would be much more surprising if I hadn't come.
TREMAYNE. It would be way more surprising if I hadn’t shown up.
BELINDA (sitting down on the sofa). It is a pretty garden, isn't it?
BELINDA (sitting down on the sofa). It's a nice garden, isn't it?
TREMAYNE (sitting down next to her). You forget that I saw the garden yesterday.
TREMAYNE (sitting down next to her). You forgot that I saw the garden yesterday.
BELINDA. Oh, but the things have grown so much since then. Let me see, this is the third day you've been and we only met three days ago. And then you're coming to dinner again to-night.
BELINDA. Oh, but things have changed so much since then. Let me see, this is the third day you've been here, and we only met three days ago. And now you're coming to dinner again tonight.
TREMAYNE (eagerly). Am I?
TREMAYNE (excitedly). Am I?
BELINDA. Yes. Haven't you been asked?
BELINDA. Yes. Haven't you been asked?
TREMAYNE. No, not a word.
TREMAYNE. No, not a chance.
BELINDA. Yes, that's quite right; I remember now, I only thought of it this morning, so I couldn't ask you before, could I?
BELINDA. Yeah, that’s true; I just remembered it this morning, so I couldn’t ask you about it earlier, could I?
TREMAYNE (earnestly). What made you think of it then?
TREMAYNE (earnestly). What made you think of it?
BELINDA (romantically). It was at the butcher's. There was one little lamb cutlet left over and sitting out all by itself, and there was nobody to love it. And I said to myself, suddenly, "I know, that will do for Mr. Robinson." (Prosaically.) I do hope you like lamb?
BELINDA (romantically). It was at the butcher's. There was one little lamb chop left, just sitting there all alone, and no one to care for it. Then I thought to myself, "I know, that will be perfect for Mr. Robinson." (Prosaically.) I hope you like lamb?
TREMAYNE. I adore it.
TREMAYNE. I love it.
BELINDA. Oh, I'm so glad! When I saw it sitting there I thought you'd love it. I'm afraid I can't tell you any more about the rest of the dinner, because I wouldn't tell Mr. Devenish, and I want to be fair.
BELINDA. Oh, I'm really glad! When I saw it sitting there, I thought you'd love it. I'm afraid I can't share any more about the rest of the dinner because I didn't tell Mr. Devenish, and I want to be fair.
TREMAYNE. Who's Mr. Devenish?
TREMAYNE. Who's Mr. Devenish?
BELINDA. Oh, haven't you met him? He's always coming here.
BELINDA. Oh, haven't you met him? He's always coming by here.
TREMAYNE Is he in love with you too?
TREMAYNE Is he also in love with you?
BELINDA. Too? Oh, you mean Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA. Too? Oh, you’re talking about Mr. Baxter.
TREMAYNE. Confound it, that's three!
TREMAYNE. Damn it, that's three!
BELINDA (innocently). Three? (She looks up at him and down again.)
BELINDA (innocently). Three? (She glances up at him and then looks down again.)
TREMAYNE. Who is Mr. Baxter?
TREMAYNE. Who's Mr. Baxter?
BELINDA. Oh, haven't you met him? He's always coming here.
BELINDA. Oh, haven’t you met him? He’s always coming by here.
TREMAYNE. Who is Mr. Baxter?
TREMAYNE. Who's Mr. Baxter?
BELINDA. Oh, he's a sort of statistician. Isn't that a horrid word to say? So stishany.
BELINDA. Oh, he’s some kind of statistician. Isn’t that a terrible word to say? So stuffy.
TREMAYNE. What does he make statistics about?
TREMAYNE. What kind of statistics is he working on?
BELINDA. Oh, umbrellas and things. Don't let's talk about him.
BELINDA. Oh, umbrellas and stuff. Let’s not talk about him.
TREMAYNE. All right, then; who is Mr. Devenish?
TREMAYNE. Alright, then; who is Mr. Devenish?
BELINDA. Oh, he's a poet. (She throws up her eyes and sighs deeply.) Ah me!
BELINDA. Oh, he's a poet. (She rolls her eyes and sighs deeply.) Ah, me!
TREMAYNE. What does he write poetry about? (BELINDA looks at him, and down again, and then at him again, and then down, and gives a little sigh—all of which means, "Can't you guess?") What does he write poetry about?
TREMAYNE. What does he write poetry about? (BELINDA looks at him, then looks down again, then back at him, and then down, giving a little sigh—all of which means, "Can't you guess?") What does he write poetry about?
BELINDA (obediently). He wrote "The Lute of Love and other Poems, by Claude Devenish." The Lute of Love—(To herself.) I haven't been saying that lately. (With great expression.) The Lute of Love—the Lute. (She pats her mouth back.)
BELINDA (obediently). He wrote "The Lute of Love and other Poems, by Claude Devenish." The Lute of Love—(To herself.) I haven't been saying that lately. (With great expression.) The Lute of Love—the Lute. (She pats her mouth back.)
TREMAYNE. And what is Mr. Devenish—
TREMAYNE. So, what about Mr. Devenish—
BELINDA (putting her hand on his sleeve). You'll let me know when it's my turn, won't you?
BELINDA (putting her hand on his sleeve). You'll let me know when it's my turn, right?
TREMAYNE. Your turn?
TREMAYNE. Is it your turn?
BELINDA. Yes, to ask questions. I love this game—it's like clumps. (She crosses her hands on her lap and waits for the next question.)
BELINDA. Yes, to ask questions. I love this game—it’s like clumps. (She crosses her hands on her lap and waits for the next question.)
TREMAYNE. I beg your pardon. I—er—of course have no right to cross-examine you like this.
TREMAYNE. I’m sorry. I—uh—obviously have no right to question you like this.
BELINDA. Oh, do go on, I love it. (With childish excitement.) I've got my question ready.
BELINDA. Oh, please keep going, I love this. (With childish excitement.) I've got my question ready.
TREMAYNE (smiling). I think perhaps it is your turn.
TREMAYNE (smiling). I think maybe it is your turn.
BELINDA (eagerly). Is it really? (He nods.) Well then—who is Mr. Robinson?
BELINDA (eagerly). Is it true? (He nods.) Well then—who is Mr. Robinson?
TREMAYNE (alarmed). What?
TREMAYNE (worried). What?
BELINDA. I think it's a fair question. I met you three days ago and you told me you were staying at Mariton. Mariton. You can say it all right now, can't you?
BELINDA. I think it's a reasonable question. I met you three days ago, and you mentioned that you were staying at Mariton. Mariton. You can say it plainly right now, can't you?
TREMAYNE. I think so.
TREMAYNE. I believe so.
BELINDA (coaxingly). Just say it.
BELINDA (gently persuading). Just say it.
TREMAYNE. Mariton.
Tremayne. Mariton.
BELINDA (clapping her hands). Lovely! I don't think any of the villagers do it as well as that.
BELINDA (clapping her hands). Beautiful! I don't think any of the villagers do it as well as that.
TREMAYNE. Well?
TREMAYNE. So?
BELINDA. Well, that was three days ago. You came the next day to see the garden, and you came the day after to see the garden, and you've come this morning—to see the garden; and you're coming to dinner to-night, and it's so lovely, we shall simply have to go into the garden afterwards. And all I know about you is that you haven't any relations called Robinson.
BELINDA. Well, that was three days ago. You came the next day to see the garden, and you came the day after to see the garden, and you've come this morning—to see the garden; and you're coming to dinner tonight, and it's so lovely, we’ll definitely have to go into the garden afterwards. And all I know about you is that you don't have any relatives named Robinson.
TREMAYNE. What do I know about Mrs. Tremayne but that she has a relation called Robinson?
TREMAYNE. What do I know about Mrs. Tremayne other than that she has a relative named Robinson?
BELINDA. And two dear friends called Devenish and Baxter.
BELINDA. And two close friends named Devenish and Baxter.
TREMAYNE (annoyed). I was forgetting them.
TREMAYNE (frustrated). I was totally overlooking them.
BELINDA (to herself). I mustn't forget Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA (to herself). I can't forget Mr. Baxter.
TREMAYNE (getting up). But what does it matter? What would it matter if I knew nothing about you? I know everything about you—everything that matters.
TREMAYNE (getting up). But what does it even matter? What would it matter if I knew nothing about you? I know everything about you—everything that really counts.
BELINDA (closing her eyes contentedly). Tell me some of them.
BELINDA (closing her eyes happily). Share some of them with me.
TREMAYNE (bending over her earnestly). Belinda—
TREMAYNE (leaning in towards her seriously). Belinda—
BELINDA (still with her eyes shut). He's going to propose to me. I can feel it coming.
BELINDA (still with her eyes shut). He's about to propose to me. I can feel it coming.
TREMAYNE. Confound it! how many men have proposed to you?
TREMAYNE. Damn it! How many guys have asked you out?
BELINDA (surprised). Since when?
BELINDA (surprised). Since when?
TREMAYNE. Since your first husband proposed to you.
TREMAYNE. Since your first husband asked you to marry him.
BELINDA. Oh, I thought you meant this year. (Sitting up.) Well now, let me see. (Slowly and thoughtfully.) One. (She pushes up her first finger.) Two. (She pushes up the second.) Three. (She pushes up the third finger, holds it there for a moment and then pushes it gently down again.) No, I don't think that one ought to count really. (She pushes up two more fingers and the thumb.) Three, four, five—do you want the names or just the total?
BELINDA. Oh, I thought you meant this year. (Sitting up.) Well, let me think. (Slowly and thoughtfully.) One. (She raises her first finger.) Two. (She raises the second.) Three. (She raises the third finger, holds it for a moment, and then gently lowers it again.) No, I don't think that one should really count. (She raises two more fingers and her thumb.) Three, four, five—do you want the names or just the total?
TREMAYNE. This is horrible.
TREMAYNE. This is awful.
BELINDA (innocently). But anybody can propose. Now if you'd asked how many I'd accepted—Let me see, where was I up to? I shan't count yours, because I haven't really had it yet. Six, seven—Yes, Betty, what is it?
BELINDA (innocently). But anyone can propose. Now if you’d asked how many I’ve accepted—Let me think, where was I? I won’t count yours, because I haven’t really had it yet. Six, seven—Yes, Betty, what is it?
[BETTY has just come in from the door on the left.]
[BETTY has just walked in through the door on the left.]
BETTY. If you please, ma'am, cook would like to speak to you for a minute.
BETTY. If you don’t mind, ma'am, the cook would like to talk to you for a minute.
BELINDA (getting up). Yes, I'll come. (To TREMAYNE.) You'll forgive me, won't you? You'll find some cigarettes there. (She starts to go, but comes back and adds confidentially) It's probably about the lamb cutlets; I expect your little one refuses to be cooked.
BELINDA (getting up). Yeah, I’ll come. (To TREMAYNE.) You’ll forgive me, right? You’ll find some cigarettes there. (She starts to go, but comes back and adds confidentially) It’s probably about the lamb cutlets; I bet your little one refuses to be cooked.
[She goes out after BETTY.]
[She goes out after BETTY.]
(Left alone, TREMAYNE stalks moodily about the room, occasionally kicking things which come in his way. He takes up his hat suddenly and goes towards the door; stops irresolutely and comes back. He is standing in the middle of the room with his hands in his pockets when DEVENISH comes in from the door on the left.)
(Left alone, TREMAYNE paces around the room, occasionally kicking things that are in his way. He suddenly grabs his hat and heads toward the door; stops uncertainly and returns. He stands in the middle of the room with his hands in his pockets when DEVENISH enters from the door on the left.)
DEVENISH (surprised). Hullo!
Devenish (surprised): Hey!
TREMAYNE Hullo!... Are you Mr. Devenish?
TREMAYNE Hey!... Are you Mr. Devenish?
DEVENISH. Yes.
DEVENISH. Yep.
TREMAYNE. Devenish the poet?
TREMAYNE. Devenish the poet?
DEVENISH (coming up and shaking him warmly by the hand). My dear fellow, you know my work?
DEVENISH (approaching and shaking his hand warmly). My dear friend, you know what I do?
TREMAYNE (grimly). My dear Mr. Devenish, your name is most familiar to me.
TREMAYNE (grimly). My dear Mr. Devenish, your name is very familiar to me.
DEVENISH. I congratulate you. I thought your great-grandchildren would be the first to hear of me.
DEVENISH. Congratulations! I thought your great-grandkids would be the first to hear about me.
TREMAYNE. My name's Robinson, by the way.
TREMAYNE. By the way, my name's Robinson.
DEVENISH. Then let me return the compliment, Robinson. Your name is familiar to me.
DEVENISH. Then let me return the favor, Robinson. Your name is familiar to me.
TREMAYNE (hastily). I don't think I'm related to any Robinsons you know.
TREMAYNE (hastily). I don’t think I’m related to any Robinsons you know.
DEVENISH. Well, no, I suppose not. When I was very much younger I began a collection of Robinsons. Actually it was only three days ago, but it seems much longer. Many things have happened since then.
DEVENISH. Well, I guess not. When I was a lot younger, I started a collection of Robinsons. Actually, it was just three days ago, but it feels like much longer. A lot has happened since then.
TREMAYNE (uninterested). Really!
TREMAYNE (uninterested). Seriously!
DEVENISH. There is a man called Baxter who is still collecting, I believe. For myself, I am only interested in one of the great family—Delia.
DEVENISH. There's a guy named Baxter who's still collecting, I think. As for me, I'm only interested in one of the great family—Delia.
TREMAYNE (eagerly). You are interested in her?
TREMAYNE (eagerly). You like her?
DEVENISH. Devotedly. In fact, I am at this moment waiting for her to put on her hat.
DEVENISH. Devotedly. Actually, I'm currently waiting for her to put on her hat.
TREMAYNE (warmly). My dear Devenish, I am delighted to make your acquaintance. (He seizes his hand and grips it heartily.) How are you?
TREMAYNE (warmly). My dear Devenish, I'm so glad to meet you. (He takes his hand and shakes it firmly.) How are you?
DEVENISH (feeling his fingers). Fairly well, thanks.
DEVENISH (feeling his fingers). Doing pretty well, thanks.
TREMAYNE. That's right. (They sit on the sofa together.)
TREMAYNE. That's right. (They sit on the couch together.)
DEVENISH (still nursing his hand). You are a very lucky fellow, Robinson.
DEVENISH (still nursing his hand). You're a really lucky guy, Robinson.
TREMAYNE. In what way?
TREMAYNE. How so?
DEVENISH. People you meet must be so very reluctant to say good-bye to you. Have you ever tried strangling lions or anything like that?
DEVENISH. The people you meet must find it really hard to say goodbye to you. Have you ever tried wrestling with lions or something like that?
TREMAYNE (with a laugh). Well, as a matter of fact, I have.
TREMAYNE (laughing). I actually have.
DEVENISH. I suppose you won all right?
DEVENISH. I guess you won, right?
TREMAYNE. In the end, with the help of my beater.
TREMAYNE. In the end, with the help of my assistant.
DEVENISH. Personally I should have backed you alone against any two ordinary lions.
DEVENISH. Honestly, I would have supported you on your own against any two average lions.
TREMAYNE. One was quite enough. As it was, he gave me something to remember him by. (Putting up his left sleeve, he displays a deep scar.)
TREMAYNE. One was more than enough. As it turned out, he left me something to remember him by. (Rolling up his left sleeve, he shows a deep scar.)
DEVENISH (looking at it casually). By Jove, that's a nasty one! (He suddenly catches sight of the mole and stares at it fascinated.) Good heavens!
DEVENISH (looking at it casually). Wow, that's a bad one! (He suddenly notices the mole and stares at it, fascinated.) Oh my gosh!
TREMAYNE. What's the matter?
TREMAYNE. What's wrong?
DEVENISH (clasping his head). Wait. Let me think. (After a pause.) Have you ever met a man called Baxter?
DEVENISH (holding his head). Wait. Let me think. (After a pause.) Have you ever met a guy named Baxter?
TREMAYNE. No.
TREMAYNE. Nope.
DEVENISH. Would you like to?
DEVENISH. Want to?
TREMAYNE (grimly). Very much indeed.
TREMAYNE (grimly). Absolutely.
DEVENISH. He's the man I told you about who's interested in Robinsons. He'll be delighted to meet you. (With a nervous laugh.) Funny thing, he's rather an authority on lions. You must show him that scar of yours; it will intrigue him immensely. (Earnestly.) Don't shake hands with him too heartily just at first; it might put him off the whole thing.
DEVENISH. He's the guy I mentioned who's interested in Robinsons. He'll be excited to meet you. (With a nervous laugh.) It's funny, but he actually knows a lot about lions. You should show him that scar of yours; it will really interest him. (Earnestly.) Don't shake hands with him too enthusiastically at first; it might turn him off the whole thing.
TREMAYNE. This Mr. Baxter seems to be a curious man.
TREMAYNE. This Mr. Baxter seems to be an interesting guy.
DIVENISH (absently). Yes, he is rather odd. (Looking at his watch.) I wonder if I—(To TREMAYNE.) I suppose you won't be—(He stops suddenly. A slight tapping noise comes from the room where they keep umbrellas.)
DIVENISH (absently). Yeah, he is pretty strange. (Looking at his watch.) I wonder if I—(To TREMAYNE.) I guess you won't be—(He stops suddenly. A slight tapping noise comes from the room where they keep umbrellas.)
TREMAYNE. What's that!
TREMAYNE. What’s that?
(The tapping noise is repeated, a little more loudly this time.)
(The tapping noise is repeated, a bit louder this time.)
DEVENISH. Come in.
DEVENISH. Enter.
(The door opens and BAXTER comes in nervously, holding his bowler hat in his hand.)
(The door opens and BAXTER comes in nervously, holding his bowler hat in his hand.)
BAXTER. Oh, I just—(TREMAYNE stands up)—I just—(He goes back again.)
BAXTER. Oh, I just—(TREMAYNE stands up)—I just—(He goes back again.)
DEVENISH (springing across the room). Baxter! (The door opens nervously again and BAXTER'S head appears round it.) Come in, Baxter, old man; you're just the very person I wanted. (BAXTER comes in carefully.) Good man. (To TREMAYNE) This is Mr. Baxter that I was telling you about.
DEVENISH (jumping up and crossing the room). Baxter! (The door opens hesitantly again and BAXTER'S head shows.) Come in, Baxter, buddy; you're exactly the person I needed. (BAXTER enters cautiously.) Great. (To TREMAYNE) This is Mr. Baxter that I mentioned to you.
TREMAYNE (much relieved at the appearance of his rival). Oh, is this Mr. Baxter? (Holding out his hand with great friendliness) How are you, Mr. Baxter?
TREMAYNE (clearly relieved to see his rival). Oh, is this Mr. Baxter? (Extending his hand warmly) How's it going, Mr. Baxter?
DEVENISH (warningly). Steady! (TREMAYNE shakes BAXTER quite gently by the hand.) Baxter, this is Mr. Robinson. (Casually.) R-o-b-i-n-s-o-n. (He looks sideways at BAXTER to see how he takes it. BAXTER is noticeably impressed.)
DEVENISH (cautioning). Hold on! (TREMAYNE gently shakes BAXTER’s hand.) Baxter, this is Mr. Robinson. (Casually.) R-o-b-i-n-s-o-n. (He glances at BAXTER to see his reaction. BAXTER looks clearly impressed.)
BAXTER. Really? I am very glad to meet you, sir.
BAXTER. Really? I'm very glad to meet you, sir.
TREMAYNE. Very good of you to say so.
TREMAYNE. That’s really nice of you to say.
DEVENISH (to BAXTER). Robinson is a great big-game hunter.
DEVENISH (to BAXTER). Robinson is a huge big-game hunter.
BAXTER. Indeed? I have never done anything in that way myself, but I'm sure it must be an absorbing pursuit.
BAXTER. Really? I've never done anything like that myself, but I bet it’s a fascinating interest.
TREMAYNE. Oh, well, it's something to do.
TREMAYNE. Oh, well, it's something to keep me occupied.
DEVENISH (to BAXTER). You must get him to tell you about a wrestle he had with a lion once. Extraordinary story! (Looking at his watch suddenly.) Jove! I must be off. See you again, Baxter. Good-bye, Robinson. No, don't shake hands. I'm in a hurry. [He looks at his watch again and goes out hurriedly by the door on the left.]
DEVENISH (to BAXTER). You need to get him to share that story about the time he wrestled a lion. It's an unbelievable story! (Looks at his watch suddenly.) Wow! I have to go. Catch you later, Baxter. Bye, Robinson. No need to shake hands. I'm in a rush. [He checks his watch again and quickly exits through the door on the left.]
(TREMAYNE sit down together on the sofa.)
(TREMAYNE sits down together on the sofa.)
TREMAYNE. Unusual man, your friend Devenish. I suppose it comes of being a poet.
TREMAYNE. Your friend Devenish is quite an unusual guy. I guess it must be a result of being a poet.
BAXTER. I have no great liking for Mr. Devenish—
BAXTER. I'm not very fond of Mr. Devenish—
TREMAYNE. Oh, he's all right.
TREMAYNE. Oh, he's good.
BAXTER. But I am sure that if he is impressed by anything outside himself or his own works, it must be something rather remarkable. Pray tell me of your adventure with the lion.
BAXTER. But I'm sure that if he's impressed by anything beyond himself or his own creations, it has to be something pretty extraordinary. Please tell me about your adventure with the lion.
TREMAYNE (laughing). Really, you mustn't think that I go about telling everybody my adventures. It just happened to come up. I'm afraid I shook his hand rather more warmly than I meant, and he asked me if I'd ever tried strangling lions. That was all.
TREMAYNE (laughing). Honestly, you shouldn't think that I go around sharing my stories with everyone. It just came up in conversation. I'm afraid I shook his hand a bit more enthusiastically than I intended, and he asked me if I had ever tried strangling lions. That was it.
BAXTER. And had you?
BAXTER. Did you?
TREMAYNE. Well, it just happened that I had.
TREMAYNE. Well, it turns out that I did.
BAXTER. Indeed! You came off scathless, I trust?
BAXTER. Really! I hope you came through unscathed?
TREMAYNE (carelessly indicating his arm). Well, he got me one across there.
TREMAYNE (casually pointing to his arm). Well, he got me one right there.
BAXTER (obviously excited). Really, really. One across there. Not bad, I hope?
BAXTER (clearly excited). Seriously, seriously. One over there. Not too bad, I hope?
TREMAYNE (laughing). Well, it doesn't show unless I do that. (He pulls up his sleeve carelessly and BAXTER bends eagerly over his arm.)
TREMAYNE (laughing). Well, you can’t really see it unless I do this. (He casually rolls up his sleeve and BAXTER leans in eagerly over his arm.)
BAXTER. Good heavens! I've found it!
BAXTER. Oh my gosh! I’ve found it!
TREMAYNE. Found what? (He pulls down his sleeve.)
TREMAYNE. Found what? (He pulls down his sleeve.)
BAXTER. I must see Mrs. Tremayne. Where's Mrs. Tremayne?
BAXTER. I need to see Mrs. Tremayne. Where is she?
TREMAYNE. She went out just now. What's the matter?
TREMAYNE. She just left. What's going on?
BAXTER. Out! I must find her. This is a matter of life and death. [He seizes his hat and hurries out by the front door.]
BAXTER. Out! I need to find her. This is a matter of life and death. [He grabs his hat and rushes out through the front door.]
(TREMAYNE stares after him in amazement. Then he pulls up his sleeve, looks at his scar again and shakes his head. While he is still puzzling over it, BELINDA comes back.)
(TREMAYNE stares after him in shock. Then he rolls up his sleeve, looks at his scar again, and shakes his head. While he’s still trying to make sense of it, BELINDA comes back.)
BELINDA. Such a to-do in the kitchen! The cook's given notice—at least she will directly—and your lamb cutlet slipped back to the shop when nobody was looking, and I've got to go into the village again, and oh dear, oh dear, I have such a lot of things to do! (Looking across at MR. BAXTER'S door.) Oh yes, that's another one. Mr. Robinson, you will have to leave me. Farewell.
BELINDA. What a commotion in the kitchen! The cook has handed in her notice—she will, at least— and your lamb cutlet went back to the shop when no one was watching, and I have to go into the village again, and oh dear, oh dear, I have so much to do! (Looking over at MR. BAXTER'S door.) Oh yes, that's another thing. Mr. Robinson, you will have to leave me. Goodbye.
TREMAYNE. Belinda—
TREMAYNE. Belinda—
BELINDA. No, not even Belinda. Wait till this evening.
BELINDA. No, not even Belinda. Just wait until this evening.
TREMAYNE. I have a thousand things to say to you; I shall say them this evening.
TREMAYNE. I have a ton of things to tell you; I'll share them this evening.
BELINDA (giving him her hand). Begin about eight o'clock. Good-bye till then.
BELINDA (giving him her hand). Let’s start around eight o'clock. See you then.
[He takes her hand, looks at her for a moment, then suddenly bends and kisses it, and out.]
[He takes her hand, looks at her for a moment, then suddenly leans down and kisses it, and exits.]
(BELINDA stands looking from her hand to him, gives a little wondering exclamation and then presses the back of her hand against her cheek, and goes to the swing doors. She turns back, and remembers MR. BAXTER again. With a smile she goes to the door and taps gently.)
(BELINDA stands looking from her hand to him, gives a little wondering exclamation and then presses the back of her hand against her cheek, and goes to the swing doors. She turns back, and remembers MR. BAXTER again. With a smile she goes to the door and taps gently.)
BELINDA. Mr. Baxter, Mr. Baxter, you may come in now; he has withdrawn. I have unhanded him. (She opens the door and finds the room empty.) Oh!
BELINDA. Mr. Baxter, Mr. Baxter, you can come in now; he's left. I've let him go. (She opens the door and finds the room empty.) Oh!
[BAXTER comes in at the front door.]
[BAXTER comes in through the front door.]
BAXTER. Ah, there you are!
BAXTER. Oh, there you are!
BELINDA (turning with a start). Oh, how you frightened me, Mr. Baxter! I couldn't think what had happened to you. I thought perhaps you'd been eaten up by one of the umbrellas.
BELINDA (turning with a start). Oh, you scared me, Mr. Baxter! I couldn't imagine what had happened to you. I thought maybe one of the umbrellas had swallowed you up.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I have some wonderful news for you. I have found Miss Robinson's father.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I have some great news for you. I’ve found Miss Robinson’s dad.
BELINDA (hardly understanding). Miss Robinson's father?
BELINDA (barely comprehending). Miss Robinson's dad?
BAXTER. Yes. Mr. Robinson.
BAXTER. Yes. Mr. Robinson.
BELINDA. Oh, you mean—Oh yes, he told me his name was Robinson—Oh, but he's no relation.
BELINDA. Oh, you mean—Oh yes, he told me his name was Robinson—Oh, but he's not related.
BAXTER. Wait! I saw his arm. By a subterfuge I managed to see his arm.
BAXTER. Hold on! I saw his arm. I found a way to catch a glimpse of his arm.
BELINDA (her eyes opening more and more widely as she begins to realize). You saw—
BELINDA (her eyes widening as she starts to realize). You saw—
BAXTER. I saw the mole.
BAXTER. I saw the mole.
BELINDA (faintly as she holds out her own arm). Show me.
BELINDA (softly as she extends her arm). Show me.
BAXTER (very decorously indicating). There!
BAXTER (politely pointing). There!
(BELINDA holds the place with her other hand, and still looking at MR. BAXTER, slowly begins to laugh—half-laughter, half-tears, wonderingly, happily, contentedly.)
(BELINDA holds the spot with one hand, and while still looking at MR. BAXTER, she slowly starts to laugh—part laughter, part tears, in awe, joyfully, and with a sense of peace.)
BELINDA. And I didn't know!
BELINDA. And I had no idea!
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I am delighted to have done this service for your niece—
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, I’m really happy to have helped your niece—
BELINDA (to herself). Of course, he knew all the time.
BELINDA (to herself). Of course, he knew the whole time.
BAXTER (to the world). Still more am I delighted to have gained the victory over Mr. Devenish in this enterprise.
BAXTER (to the world). I'm even more pleased to have won against Mr. Devenish in this endeavor.
BELINDA. Eighteen years—but I ought to have known.
BELINDA. Eighteen years—but I *should* have known.
BAXTER (at large). I shall not be accused of exaggerating when I say that the odds against such an enterprise were enormous.
BAXTER (at large). I won’t be accused of exaggerating when I say that the odds against such an endeavor were huge.
BELINDA. Eighteen years—And now I've eight whole hours to wait!
BELINDA. Eighteen years—And now I have eight whole hours to wait!
BAXTER (triumphantly). It will be announced to-night. "Mr. Devenish," I shall say, "young fellow—" (He arranges his speech in his mind.)
BAXTER (triumphantly). It will be announced tonight. "Mr. Devenish," I will say, "young man—" (He organizes his speech in his mind.)
BELINDA. So I was right, after all! (Slowly and triumphantly.) He does look better without a beard!
BELINDA. So I was right, after all! (Slowly and triumphantly.) He really looks better without a beard!
BAXTER (making his speech). "Mr. Devenish, young fellow, when you matched yourself against a man of my repute, when you matched yourself against a man"—(BELINDA has slipped out, to enjoy her happiness alone)—"who has read papers at soirées of the Royal Statistical Society; when—er—"
BAXTER (making his speech). "Mr. Devenish, young man, when you took on someone of my stature, when you took on someone"—(BELINDA has slipped out, to enjoy her happiness alone)—"who has presented papers at gatherings of the Royal Statistical Society; when—uh—"
[He looks round the room and discovers to his amazement that he is alone. He claps on his bowler-hat, gives another amazed look round, says with a shrug, "Unusual!" and goes out.]
[He looks around the room and is amazed to find that he is alone. He puts on his bowler hat, glances around once more in disbelief, shrugs, says, "Unusual!" and walks out.]
ACT III
[It is after dinner in BELINDA'S hall. BELINDA is lying on the sofa with a coffee-cup in her hand. DELIA, in the chair on the right, has picked up "The Lute of Love" from a table and is reading it impatiently.]
[It’s after dinner in BELINDA'S hall. BELINDA is lounging on the sofa with a coffee cup in her hand. DELIA, sitting in the chair on the right, has grabbed "The Lute of Love" from a table and is reading it with impatience.]
DELIA. What rubbish he writes!
DELIA. What nonsense he writes!
BELINDA (coming back from her thoughts). Who, dear?
BELINDA (coming back from her thoughts). Who, sweetheart?
DELIA. Claude—Mr. Devenish. Of course, he's very young.
DELIA. Claude—Mr. Devenish. Obviously, he’s quite young.
BELINDA. So was Keats, darling.
BELINDA. Keats was, too, darling.
DELIA. I don't think Claude has had Keats' advantages. Keats started life as an apothecary.
DELIA. I don't think Claude has had the same advantages as Keats. Keats began his life as a pharmacist.
BELINDA. So much nicer than a chemist.
BELINDA. Way better than a pharmacy.
DELIA. Now, Claude started with nothing to do.
DELIA. Now, Claude had nothing to occupy his time.
BELINDA (mildly). Do you always call him Claude, darling? I hope you aren't going to grow into a flirt like that horrid Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA (mildly). Do you always call him Claude, darling? I hope you aren't going to turn into a flirt like that awful Mrs. Tremayne.
DELIA. Silly mother! (Seriously) I don't think he'll ever be any good till he really gets work. Did you notice his hair this evening?
DELIA. Silly mom! (Seriously) I don't think he'll ever amount to anything until he actually gets a job. Did you see his hair tonight?
BELINDA (dreamily). Whose, dear?
BELINDA (dreamily). Whose, sweetheart?
DELIA. Mummy, look me in the eye and tell me you are not being bad.
DELIA. Mom, look me in the eye and tell me you're not being bad.
BELINDA (innocently). Bad, darling?
BELINDA (innocently). Bad, babe?
DELIA. You've made Mr. Robinson fall in love with you.
DELIA. You've got Mr. Robinson head over heels for you.
BELINDA (happily). Have I?
BELINDA (happily). Did I?
DELIA. Yes; it's serious this time. He's not like the other two.
DELIA. Yeah; this time it’s serious. He’s not like the other two.
BELINDA. However did you know that?
BELINDA. How did you know that?
DELIA. Oh, I know.
DELIA. Oh, I get it.
BELINDA. Darling, I believe you've grown up. It's quite time I settled down.
BELINDA. Honey, I think you've matured. It's definitely time for me to settle down.
DELIA. With Mr. Robinson?
DELIA. With Mr. Robinson?
(BELINDA looks thoughtfully at DELIA for a little time and then sits up.)
(BELINDA looks at DELIA thoughtfully for a moment and then sits up.)
BELINDA (mysteriously). Delia, are you prepared for a great secret to be revealed to you?
BELINDA (mysteriously). Delia, are you ready for a big secret to be revealed to you?
DELIA (childishly). Oh, I love secrets.
DELIA (childishly). Oh, I love secrets.
BELINDA (reproachfully). Darling, you mustn't take it like that. This is a great, deep, dark secret; you'll probably need your sal volatile.
BELINDA (with reproach). Honey, you shouldn’t react like that. This is a huge, deep, dark secret; you might need your smelling salts.
DELIA (excitedly). Go on!
DELIA (excitedly). Go ahead!
BELINDA. Well—(Looking round the room.) Shall we have the lights down a little?
BELINDA. Well—(Looking around the room.) Should we dim the lights a bit?
DELIA. Go on, mummy.
DELIA. Go on, mom.
BELINDA. Well, Mr. Robinson is—(impressively)—is not quite the Robinson he appears to be.
BELINDA. Well, Mr. Robinson is—(impressively)—not exactly the Robinson he seems to be.
DELIA. Yes?
DELIA. What’s up?
BELINDA. In fact, child, he is—Hadn't you better come and hold your mother's hand?
BELINDA. Actually, sweetheart, he is—Wouldn't it be better for you to come and hold your mom's hand?
DELIA (struggling with some emotion). Go on.
DELIA (struggling with some emotion). Go on.
BELINDA. Well, Mr. Robinson is a—sort of relation of yours; in fact—(playing with her rings and looking down coyly)—he is your—father. (She looks up at DELIA to see how the news is being received.) Dear one, this is not a matter for mirth.
BELINDA. So, Mr. Robinson is kind of a relative of yours; in fact—(playing with her rings and glancing down shyly)—he is your—father. (She looks up at DELIA to gauge her reaction.) Sweetheart, this isn’t something to joke about.
DELIA (coming over and kissing her). Darling, it is lovely, isn't it? I am laughing because I am so happy.
DELIA (coming over and kissing her). Sweetheart, it’s beautiful, isn't it? I’m laughing because I'm so happy.
BELINDA. Aren't you surprised?
BELINDA. You surprised?
DELIA. No. You see, Claude told me this morning. He found out just before Mr. Baxter.
DELIA. No. You see, Claude told me this morning. He found out just before Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA. Well! Every one seems to have known except me.
BELINDA. Well! Everyone seems to have known except for me.
DELIA. Didn't you see how friendly father and I got at dinner? I thought I'd better start breaking the ice—because I suppose he'll be kissing me directly.
DELIA. Didn’t you notice how friendly Dad and I were at dinner? I figured I should start warming things up—because I guess he’ll be kissing me soon.
BELINDA. Say you like him.
BELINDA. Just say you like him.
DELIA. I think he's going to be awfully nice. Does he know you know? (She goes back to her seat.)
DELIA. I think he's going to be really nice. Does he know you know? (She goes back to her seat.)
BELINDA. Not yet. Just at present I've rather got Mr. Baxter on my mind. I suppose, darling, you wouldn't like him as well as Mr. Devenish! (Pathetically.) You see, they're so used to going about together.
BELINDA. Not yet. Right now, I'm kind of focused on Mr. Baxter. I guess, sweetheart, you wouldn't like him as much as Mr. Devenish! (Pathetically.) You see, they're so used to hanging out together.
DELIA. Claude is quite enough.
DELIA. Claude is more than enough.
BELINDA. I think I must see Mr. Baxter and get it over. Do you mind if I have Mr. Devenish too? I feel more at home with both of them. I'll give you him back. Oh dear, I feel so happy to-night! (She jumps up and goes over to DELIA.) And is my little girl going to be happy too? That's what mothers always say on the stage. I think it's so sweet.
BELINDA. I think I need to see Mr. Baxter and get this done. Do you mind if I have Mr. Devenish with me too? I feel more comfortable with both of them. I'll return him to you. Oh wow, I'm feeling so happy tonight! (She jumps up and goes over to DELIA.) And is my little girl going to be happy too? That's what mothers always say on stage. I think it's really sweet.
DELIA (smiling at her). Yes, I think so, mummy. Of course, I'm not romantic like you. I expect I'm more like father, really.
DELIA (smiling at her). Yeah, I think so, mom. Of course, I'm not as romantic as you. I guess I'm more like Dad, really.
BELINDA (dreamily). Jack can be romantic now. He was telling me this morning all about the people he has proposed to. I mean, I was telling him. Anyhow, he wasn't a bit like a father. Of course, he doesn't know he is a father yet. Darling, I think you might take him into the garden; only don't let him know who he is. You see, he ought to propose to me first, oughtn't he? (As the men come in, she gets up.) Here you all are! I do hope you haven't been throwing away your cigars, because smoking is allowed all over the house.
BELINDA (dreamily). Jack can be so romantic now. He was telling me this morning all about the people he's proposed to. I mean, I was telling him. Anyway, he didn’t act anything like a father. Of course, he doesn’t know he’s a father yet. Darling, I think you should take him into the garden; just don’t let him know who he is. You see, he should propose to me first, right? (As the men come in, she gets up.) Here you all are! I really hope you haven't been wasting your cigars, because smoking is allowed throughout the house.
TREMAYNE. Oh, we've finished, thank you.
TREMAYNE. Oh, we're finished, thanks.
BELINDA. Isn't it a wonderful night?—and so warm for April. Delia, you must show Mr. Robinson the garden by moonlight—it's the only light he hasn't seen it by.
BELINDA. Isn't it a beautiful night? — and so warm for April. Delia, you have to show Mr. Robinson the garden by moonlight—it's the only way he hasn't seen it.
DEVENISH (quickly). I don't think I've ever seen it by moonlight, Miss Delia.
DEVENISH (quickly). I don't think I've ever seen it under the moonlight, Miss Delia.
BELINDA. I thought poets were always seeing things by moonlight.
BELINDA. I thought poets always saw things in the moonlight.
BAXTER. I was hoping, Mrs. Tremayne, that—er—perhaps—
BAXTER. I was hoping, Mrs. Tremayne, that—uh—maybe—
DELIA. Come along, Mr. Robinson.
DELIA. Let's go, Mr. Robinson.
(TREMAYNE looks at BELINDA, who gives him a nod.)
(TREMAYNE looks at BELINDA, who gives him a nod.)
TREMAYNE. It's very kind of you, Miss Robinson. I suppose there is no chance of a nightingale?
TREMAYNE. That’s really nice of you, Miss Robinson. I guess there’s no chance of a nightingale?
BELINDA. There ought to be. I ordered one specially for Mr. Devenish. (DELIA and TREMAYNE go out together. BELINDA settles herself comfortably on the sofa.) Now we're together again. Well, Mr. Devenish?
BELINDA. There should be one. I got one specifically for Mr. Devenish. (DELIA and TREMAYNE exit together. BELINDA makes herself comfortable on the sofa.) Now that we’re together again. So, Mr. Devenish?
DEVENISH. Er—I—
DEVENISH. Um—I—
BELINDA. No; I think I'll let Mr. Baxter speak first. I know he's longing to.
BELINDA. No, I think I'll let Mr. Baxter speak first. I know he's eager to.
BAXTER. Yes. H'r'm! Mrs. Tremayne, I beg formally to claim your hand.
BAXTER. Yes. Um! Mrs. Tremayne, I formally request your hand in marriage.
BELINDA (sweetly). On what grounds, Mr. Baxter?
BELINDA (sweetly). Why do you say that, Mr. Baxter?
DEVENISH (spiritedly). Yes, sir, on what grounds?
DEVENISH (enthusiastically). Yes, sir, what’s the reason?
BAXTER. On the grounds that, as I told you this morning, I had succeeded in the quest.
BAXTER. As I told you this morning, I succeeded in my search.
DEVENISH (appearing to be greatly surprised). Succeeded?
DEVENISH (looking very surprised). Really?
BAXTER. Yes, Mr. Devenish, young fellow, you have lost. I have discovered the missing Mr. Robinson.
BAXTER. Yes, Mr. Devenish, you’ve lost, my friend. I’ve found the missing Mr. Robinson.
DEVENISH. Who—where—
DEVENISH. Who—where—
BAXTER (dramatically). Miss Robinson has at this moment gone out with her father.
BAXTER (dramatically). Miss Robinson has just left with her father.
DEVENISH. Good heavens! It was he!
DEVENISH. Good heavens! It was him!
BELINDA (sympathetically). Poor Mr. Devenish!
BELINDA (sympathetically). Poor Mr. Devenish!
DEVENISH (pointing tragically to the table). And to think that I actually sat on that table—no, that seat—no, not that one, it was the sofa—that I sat on the sofa with him this morning, and never guessed! Why, ten minutes ago I was asking him for the nuts!
DEVENISH (pointing sadly at the table). And to think that I actually sat on that table—no, that seat—no, not that one, it was the sofa—that I sat on the sofa with him this morning and never saw it coming! Just ten minutes ago, I was asking him for the nuts!
BAXTER. Aha, Devenish, you're not so clever as you thought you were.
BAXTER. Aha, Devenish, you're not as smart as you thought.
DEVENISH. Why, I must have given you the clue myself! He told me he had a scar on his arm, and I never thought any more of it. And then I went away innocently and left you two talking about it.
DEVENISH. I must have given you the hint myself! He mentioned that he had a scar on his arm, and I didn’t think much of it after that. Then I left, not realizing you two would be discussing it.
BELINDA (alarmed). A scar on his arm?
BELINDA (alarmed). A scar on his arm?
DEVENISH. Where a lion mauled him.
DEVENISH. Where a lion attacked him.
(BELINDA gives a little shudder.)
(BELINDA shudders slightly.)
BAXTER. It's quite healed up now, Mrs. Tremayne.
BAXTER. It's all healed up now, Mrs. Tremayne.
BELINDA (looking at him admiringly). A lion! What you two have adventured for my sake!
BELINDA (looking at him admiringly). A lion! You both went on this adventure for me!
BAXTER. I suppose you will admit, Devenish, that I may fairly claim to have won?
BAXTER. I guess you’ll agree, Devenish, that I can rightfully say I’ve won?
(Looking the picture of despair, DEVENISH droops his head, raises his arms and lets them fall hopelessly to his sides.)
(Looking like a picture of despair, DEVENISH drops his head, raises his arms, and lets them fall hopelessly to his sides.)
BELINDA. Mr. Devenish, I have never admired you so much as I do at this moment.
BELINDA. Mr. Devenish, I’ve never admired you as much as I do right now.
BAXTER (indignantly to DEVENISH). I say, you know, that's not fair. It's all very well to take your defeat like a man, but you mustn't overdo it. Mrs. Tremayne, I claim the reward which I have earned.
BAXTER (angrily to DEVENISH). Look, that's not fair. It’s fine to take your loss like an adult, but don’t go overboard. Mrs. Tremayne, I’m demanding the reward I deserve.
BELINDA (after a pause). Mr. Baxter—Mr. Devenish, I have something to tell you. (Penitently.) I have not been quite frank with you. I think you both ought to know that—I—I made a mistake. Delia is not my niece; she is my daughter.
BELINDA (after a pause). Mr. Baxter—Mr. Devenish, I need to tell you something. (Penitently.) I haven’t been completely honest with you. I think you both should know that—I—I made a mistake. Delia is not my niece; she is my daughter.
DEVENISH. Your daughter! I say, how ripping!
DEVENISH. Your daughter! Wow, that’s amazing!
(BELINDA gives him an understanding look.)
(BELINDA gives him a knowing look.)
BAXTER. Your daughter!
BAXTER. Your kid!
BELINDA. Yes.
BELINDA. Yeah.
BAXTER. But—but you aren't old enough to have a daughter of that age.
BAXTER. But you—you're not old enough to have a daughter that age.
BELINDA (apologetically). Well, there she is.
BELINDA (apologetically). Well, there she is.
BAXTER. But—but she's grown up.
BAXTER. But—but she's an adult.
BELINDA. Quite.
BELINDA. Totally.
BAXTER. Then in that case you must be—(He hesitates, evidently working it out.)
BAXTER. So in that case, you must be—(He hesitates, clearly thinking it through.)
BELINDA (hastily). I'm afraid so, Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA (hastily). I’m afraid so, Mr. Baxter.
BAXTER. But this makes a great difference. I had no idea. Why, when I'm fifty you would be—
BAXTER. But this changes everything. I had no clue. Wow, when I'm fifty, you would be—
BELINDA (sighing). Yes, I suppose I should.
BELINDA (sighing). Yeah, I guess I should.
BAXTER. And when I'm sixty—
BAXTER. And when I'm 60—
BELINDA (pleadingly to DEVENISH). Can't you stop him?
BELINDA (pleadingly to DEVENISH). Can’t you stop him?
DEVENISH. Look here, Baxter, another word from you and you'll never get to sixty.
DEVENISH. Listen up, Baxter, one more word from you and you’ll never make it to sixty.
BAXTER. And then there's Miss—er—Delia. In the event of our marrying, Mrs. Tremayne, she, I take it, would be my step-daughter.
BAXTER. And then there's Miss—uh—Delia. If we get married, Mrs. Tremayne, I assume she would be my stepdaughter.
BELINDA. I don't think she would trouble us much, Mr. Baxter. I have an idea that she will be getting married before long. (She glances at DEVENISH, who returns her look gratefully.)
BELINDA. I don't think she'll bother us too much, Mr. Baxter. I have a feeling she's going to get married soon. (She looks at DEVENISH, who gives her a grateful smile.)
BAXTER. None the less, the fact would be disturbing. I have never yet considered myself seriously as a step-father. I don't think I am going too far if I say that to some extent I have been deceived in this matter.
BAXTER. Still, that would be unsettling. I've never really thought of myself as a stepfather. I don't think I'm overstating it when I say that I've been somewhat misled about this situation.
BELINDA (reproachfully). And so have I. I thought you loved me.
BELINDA (reproachfully). I thought you loved me too.
DEVENISH (sympathetically). Yes, yes.
DEVENISH (sympathetically). Yeah, yeah.
BELINDA (turning to him suddenly). And Mr. Devenish too.
BELINDA (turning to him suddenly). And Mr. Devenish too.
BAXTER. Er—
BAXTER. Um—
DEVENISH. Er—
DEVENISH. Uh—
(They stand before her guiltily and have nothing to say.)
(They stand in front of her, feeling guilty, and have nothing to say.)
BELINDA (with a shrug). Well, I shall have to marry somebody else, that's all.
BELINDA (with a shrug). Well, I’ll just have to marry someone else, that’s all.
BAXTER. Who?
BAXTER. Who's that?
BELINDA. I suppose Mr. Robinson. After all, if I am Delia's mother, and Mr. Baxter says that Mr. Robinson's her father, it's about time we were married.
BELINDA. I guess Mr. Robinson. After all, if I'm Delia's mother, and Mr. Baxter says that Mr. Robinson's her father, it's about time we got married.
DEVENISH (eagerly). Mrs. Tremayne, what fools we are! He is your husband all the time!
DEVENISH (eagerly). Mrs. Tremayne, what fools we are! He is your husband the whole time!
BELINDA. Yes.
BELINDA. Yeah.
BAXTER. You've had a husband all the time?
BAXTER. You've had a husband this whole time?
BELINDA (apologetically). I lost him; it wasn't my fault.
BELINDA (apologetically). I lost him; it wasn't my fault.
BAXTER. Really, this is very confusing. I don't know where I am. I gather—I am to gather, it seems, that you are no longer eligible as a possible wife?
BAXTER. Honestly, this is really confusing. I have no idea where I am. I guess—I guess I should understand that you’re no longer a potential wife?
BELINDA. I am afraid not, Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA. I'm afraid not, Mr. Baxter.
BAXTER. But this is very confusing—this is very disturbing to a man of my age. For weeks past I have been regarding myself as a—a possible benedict. I have—ah—taken steps. Only this morning, in writing to my housekeeper, I warned her that she might hear at any moment a most startling announcement.
BAXTER. But this is really confusing—it's very unsettling for someone my age. For the past few weeks, I've been seeing myself as a potential groom. I have—well—made some arrangements. Just this morning, in a letter to my housekeeper, I let her know that she might soon receive a quite surprising announcement.
DEVENISH (cheerfully). Oh, that's all right. That might only mean that you were getting a new bowler-hat.
DEVENISH (cheerfully). Oh, that's fine. It probably just means you were getting a new bowler hat.
BAXTER (suddenly). Ah, and what about you, sir? How is it that you take this so lightly? (Triumphantly.) I have it. It all becomes clear to me. You have transferred your affections to her daughter!
BAXTER (suddenly). Oh, and what about you, sir? How can you take this so lightly? (Triumphantly.) I've got it. It all makes sense now. You’ve shifted your feelings to her daughter!
DEVENISH. Oh, I say, Baxter, this is very crude.
DEVENISH. Oh come on, Baxter, this is really rough.
BELINDA. And why should he not, Mr. Baxter? (Softly.) He has made me very happy.
BELINDA. And why shouldn't he, Mr. Baxter? (Softly.) He has made me really happy.
BAXTER. He has made you happy, Mrs. Tremayne!
BAXTER. He has made you happy, Mrs. Tremayne!
BELINDA. Very happy.
BELINDA. So happy.
BAXTER (thoughtfully). Ah! (He takes a turn round the room in, silence, and then comes back to her.) Mrs. Tremayne, I have taken a great resolve. (Solemnly.) I also will make you happy. (Thumping his heart.) I also will woo Miss Delia. (Suddenly seizing DEVENISH'S arm) Come, we will seek Miss Delia together. It may be that she will send us upon another quest in which I shall again be victorious. (Tempestuously) Come, I say! (He marches the resisting DEVENISH to the swing doors.)
BAXTER (thoughtfully). Ah! (He walks around the room in silence, then returns to her.) Mrs. Tremayne, I’ve made a big decision. (Solemnly.) I’m going to make you happy too. (Thumping his heart.) I’m going to woo Miss Delia. (Suddenly grabbing DEVENISH’s arm) Come on, let’s find Miss Delia together. She might send us on another adventure where I’ll win again. (Tempestuously) Let’s go, I say! (He pushes the reluctant DEVENISH toward the swing doors.)
DEVENISH (to BELINDA). Please!
DEVENISH (to BELINDA). Please!
BELINDA (gently). Mr. Baxter... Harold. (BAXTER stops and turns round.) You are too impetuous. I think that as Delia's mother—
BELINDA (gently). Mr. Baxter... Harold. (BAXTER stops and turns around.) You are too impulsive. I think that as Delia's mother—
BAXTER. Your pardon, Mrs. Tremayne. In the intoxication of the moment I am forgetting. (Formally.) I have the honour to ask your permission to pay my addresses—
BAXTER. Excuse me, Mrs. Tremayne. In the excitement of the moment, I’m forgetting. (Formally.) I have the honor of asking for your permission to pursue your hand—
BELINDA. No, no, I didn't mean that. But, as Delia's mother, I ought to warn you that she is hardly fitted to take the place of your housekeeper. She is not very domesticated.
BELINDA. No, no, that’s not what I meant. But as Delia's mother, I should let you know that she’s not really suited to be your housekeeper. She’s not very good at household tasks.
BAXTER (indignantly). Not domesticated? Why, did I not hear her tell her father at dinner that she had arranged all the flowers?
BAXTER (indignantly). Not domesticated? Didn't I hear her tell her father at dinner that she arranged all the flowers?
BELINDA. There are other things than flowers.
BELINDA. There are more things than just flowers.
DEVENISH. Bed-socks, for instance, Baxter. It's a very tricky thing airing bed-socks. I am sure your house-keeper—
DEVENISH. Bed-socks, for example, Baxter. It's a really tricky task to air bed-socks. I’m sure your housekeeper—
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, she will learn. The daughter of such a mother... I need say no more.
BAXTER. Mrs. Tremayne, she'll figure it out. The daughter of a mother like that... I don't need to say anything else.
BELINDA. Oh, thank you. But there is something else, Mr. Baxter. You are not being quite fair to yourself. In starting out upon this simultaneous wooing, you forget that Mr. Devenish has already had his turn this morning alone. You should have yours... alone... too.
BELINDA. Oh, thank you. But there’s something else, Mr. Baxter. You’re not being completely fair to yourself. In starting this simultaneous pursuit, you forget that Mr. Devenish has already had his turn alone this morning. You should have yours... alone... too.
DEVENISH. Oh, I say!
DEVENISH. Oh my!
BAXTER. Yes, yes, you are right. I must introduce myself first as a suitor. I see that. (To DEVENISH) You stay here; I will go alone into the garden, and—
BAXTER. Yes, you’re right. I need to introduce myself first as a suitor. I get that. (To DEVENISH) You stay here; I will go alone into the garden, and—
BELINDA. It is perhaps a little cold out of doors for people of... of our age, Mr. Baxter. Now, in the library—
BELINDA. It might be a bit chilly outside for people of... of our age, Mr. Baxter. Now, in the library—
BAXTER (astonished). Library?
BAXTER (astonished). Library?
BELINDA. Yes.
BELINDA. Yep.
BAXTER. You have a library?
BAXTER. Do you have a library?
BELINDA (to DEVENISH). He doesn't believe I have a library.
BELINDA (to DEVENISH). He doesn’t believe I have a library.
DEVENISH. You ought to see the library, Baxter.
DEVENISH. You should check out the library, Baxter.
BAXTER. But you are continually springing surprises on me this evening, Mrs. Tremayne. First a daughter, then a husband, and then—a library! I have been here three weeks, and I never knew you had a library. Dear me, I wonder how it is that I never saw it?
BAXTER. But you keep surprising me tonight, Mrs. Tremayne. First a daughter, then a husband, and now—a library! I've been here for three weeks, and I had no idea you had a library. Wow, I really wonder how I never noticed it!
BELINDA (modestly). I thought you came to see me.
BELINDA (modestly). I thought you came to see me.
BAXTER. Yes, yes, to see you, certainly. But if I had known you had a library....
BAXTER. Yes, absolutely, it's great to see you. But if I had known you had a library...
BELINDA. Oh, I am so glad I mentioned it. Wasn't it lucky, Mr. Devenish?
BELINDA. Oh, I'm so glad I brought it up. Wasn't that lucky, Mr. Devenish?
BAXTER. My work has been greatly handicapped of late by lack of certain books to which I wanted to refer. It would be a great help—
BAXTER. My work has been really hampered lately because I haven't had access to certain books I wanted to refer to. It would be a huge help—
BELINDA. My dear Mr. Baxter, my whole library is at your disposal. (To DEVENISH, as she leads the way to the door, in a confidential whisper.) I'm just going to show him the "Encyclopedia Britannica." (She smiles at him, and he opens the door for them both. Then he goes towards the garden door and looks outside.)
BELINDA. My dear Mr. Baxter, my entire library is yours to use. (To DEVENISH, as she guides him to the door, in a confidential whisper.) I'm just about to show him the "Encyclopedia Britannica." (She smiles at him, and he opens the door for both of them. Then he walks toward the garden door and looks outside.)
DELIA (from the garden). Hullo, we're just coming in. (He goes back and waits for them.)
DELIA (from the garden). Hey, we're just coming in. (He goes back and waits for them.)
TREMAYNE. Where's Mrs. Tremayne?
TREMAYNE. Where's Mrs. Tremayne?
DEVENISH. She's gone to the library with Baxter.
DEVENISH. She's gone to the library with Baxter.
TREMAYNE (carelessly). Oh, the library. Where's that?
TREMAYNE (carelessly). Oh, the library. Where is that?
DEVENISH (promptly going towards the door and opening it). The end door on the right. Right at the end. You can't mistake it. On the right.
DEVENISH (quickly walking to the door and opening it). The last door on the right. It’s at the very end. You can’t miss it. It’s on the right.
TREMAYNE. Ah, yes. (He looks round at DELIA.) Yes. (He looks at DEVENISH.) Yes. [He goes out.]
TREMAYNE. Oh, right. (He glances at DELIA.) Yes. (He looks at DEVENISH.) Yes. [He exits.]
(DEVENISH hastily shuts the door and comes back to DELIA.)
(DEVENISH quickly shuts the door and returns to DELIA.)
DEVENISH. I say, your mother is a ripper.
DEVENISH. I have to say, your mom is awesome.
DELIA (enthusiastically). Isn't she! (Remembering.) At least, you mean my aunt?
DELIA (enthusiastically). Isn't she! (Thinking for a moment.) At least, you mean my aunt?
DEVENISH (smiling at her). No, I mean your mother. To think that I once had the cheek to propose to her.
DEVENISH (smiling at her). No, I mean your mom. It's funny to think I actually had the nerve to ask her to marry me.
DELIA. Oh! Is it cheek to propose to people!
DELIA. Oh! Is it rude to propose to people!
DEVENISH. To her.
DEVENISH. To her.
DELIA. But not to me?
DELIA. But not for me?
DEVENISH. Oh I say, Delia!
DEVENISH. Hey, Delia!
DELIA (with great dignity). Thank you, my name is Miss Robinson—I mean, Tremayne.
DELIA (with great dignity). Thank you, my name is Miss Robinson—I mean, Tremayne.
DEVENISH. Well, if you're not quite sure which it is, it's much safer to call you Delia.
DEVENISH. Well, if you're not really sure which it is, it's much safer to just call you Delia.
DELIA (smiling). Well, perhaps it is.
DELIA (smiling). Well, maybe it is.
DEVENISH. And if I did propose to you, you haven't answered
DEVENISH. And if I proposed to you, you didn’t reply.
DELIA. If you want an answer now, it's no; but if you like to wait till next April—
DELIA. If you want an answer right now, it's no; but if you're okay with waiting until next April—
DEVENISH (reproachfully). Oh, I say, and I cut my hair for you the same afternoon. You haven't really told me how you like it yet.
DEVENISH (reproachfully). Oh, come on, and I got my hair cut for you that very afternoon. You haven’t actually told me how you like it yet.
DELIA. Oh, how bad of me! You look lovely.
DELIA. Oh, I'm so bad! You look amazing.
DEVENISH. And I promised to give up poetry for your sake.
DEVENISH. And I promised to stop writing poetry for you.
DELIA. Perhaps I oughtn't to have asked you that.
DELIA. Maybe I shouldn’t have asked you that.
DEVENISH. As far as I'm concerned, Delia, I'll do it gladly, but, of course, one has to think about posterity.
DEVENISH. Honestly, Delia, I'm happy to do it, but of course, we have to consider future generations.
DELIA. But you needn't be a poet. You could give posterity plenty to think about if you were a statesman.
DELIA. But you don't have to be a poet. You could give future generations a lot to think about if you were a politician.
DEVENISH. I don't quite see your objection to poetry.
DEVENISH. I don't really understand your problem with poetry.
DELIA. You would be about the house so much. I want you to go away every day and do great things, and then come home in the evening and tell me all about it.
DELIA. You should spend more time out of the house. I want you to go out every day and accomplish amazing things, and then come home in the evening and share all the stories with me.
DEVENISH. Then you are thinking of marrying me!
DEVENISH. So you are thinking about marrying me!
DELIA. Well, I was just thinking in case I had to.
DELIA. Well, I was just thinking in case I needed to.
DEVENISH. It would be rather fun if you did. And look here—I will be a statesman, if you like, and go up to Downing Street every day, and come back in the evening and tell you all about it.
DEVENISH. It would be pretty fun if you did. And look—I will be a statesman, if that's what you want, and go up to Downing Street every day, then come back in the evening and tell you all about it.
DELIA. How nice of you!
DELIA. That's so nice of you!
DEVENISH (magnificently, holding up his hand to Heaven). Farewell, Parnassus!
DEVENISH (grandly, raising his hand to the sky). Goodbye, Parnassus!
DELIA. What does that mean?
DELIA. What does that mean?
DEVENISH. Well, it means that I've chucked poetry. A statesman's life is the life for me; behold Mr. Devenish, the new M.P.—no, look here, that was quite accidental.
DEVENISH. Well, it means that I've given up on poetry. A statesman's life is the one for me; check out Mr. Devenish, the new M.P.—wait, that was totally a coincidence.
DELIA (smiling at him). I believe I shall really like you when I get to know you.
DELIA (smiling at him). I think I'm really going to like you once I get to know you.
DEVENISH. I don't know if it's you, or Devonshire, or the fact that I've had my hair cut, but I feel quite a different being from what I was three days ago.
DEVENISH. I don't know if it's you, or Devonshire, or the fact that I've had my hair cut, but I feel like a completely different person than I did three days ago.
DELIA. You are different. Perhaps it's your sense of humour coming back.
DELIA. You are different. Maybe it's your sense of humor coming back.
DEVENISH. Perhaps that's it. It's a curious feeling.
DEVENISH. Maybe that's it. It's an interesting feeling.
DELIA (holding out her hand). Let's go outside; there's a heavenly moon.
DELIA (holding out her hand). Let's go outside; the moon looks amazing.
DEVENISH (taking her hand). Moon? Moon? Now where have I heard that word before?
DEVENISH (taking her hand). Moon? Moon? Where have I heard that word before?
DELIA. What do you mean?
DELIA. What do you mean?
DEVENISH. I was trying not to be a poet. Well, I'll come with you, but I shall refuse to look at it. (Putting his left hand behind his back, he walks slowly out with her, saying to himself) The Prime Minister then left the House.
DEVENISH. I was trying not to be a poet. Well, I'll go with you, but I won't look at it. (He puts his left hand behind his back and walks slowly out with her, saying to himself) The Prime Minister then left the House.
[BELINDA and TREMAYNE come from the library.]
[BELINDA and TREMAYNE walk out of the library.]
BELINDA (as he opens the door). Thank you. I don't think it's unkind to leave him, do you? He seemed quite happy.
BELINDA (as he opens the door). Thanks. I don't think it's rude to leave him, do you? He seemed pretty happy.
TREMAYNE. I shouldn't have been happy if we'd stayed.
TREMAYNE. I wouldn't have been happy if we had stayed.
BELINDA (going to the sofa and putting her feet up). Yes, but I was really thinking of Mr. Baxter.
BELINDA (going to the sofa and putting her feet up). Yes, but I was actually thinking about Mr. Baxter.
TREMAYNE. Not of me?
Not about me?
BELINDA. Well, I thought it was Mr. Baxter's turn. Poor man, he's had a disappointment lately.
BELINDA. Well, I thought it was Mr. Baxter's turn. Poor guy, he's had a letdown recently.
TREMAYNE (eagerly). A disappointment?
TREMAYNE (eagerly). A letdown?
BELINDA. Yes, he thought I was—younger than I was.
BELINDA. Yes, he thought I was—younger than I actually am.
TREMAYNE (smiling to himself). How old are you, Belinda?
TREMAYNE (smiling to himself). How old are you, Belinda?
BELINDA (dropping her eyes). Twenty-two. (After a pause.) He thought I was eighteen. Such a disappointment!
BELINDA (looking down). Twenty-two. (After a pause.) He thought I was eighteen. What a letdown!
TREMAYNE (smiling openly at her). Belinda, how old are you?
TREMAYNE (smiling at her). Belinda, how old are you?
BELINDA. Just about the right age, Mr. Robinson.
BELINDA. Almost the perfect age, Mr. Robinson.
TREMAYNE. The right age for what?
TREMAYNE. The right age for what?
BELINDA. For this sort of conversation.
BELINDA. For this kind of conversation.
TREMAYNE. Shall I tell you how old you are?
TREMAYNE. Do you want me to tell you how old you are?
BELINDA. Do you mean in figures or—poetically?
BELINDA. Are you talking about numbers or—poetically?
TREMAYNE. I meant—
TREMAYNE. I meant—
BELINDA. Mr. Devenish said I was as old as the—now, I must get this the right way round—as old as the—
BELINDA. Mr. Devenish said I was as old as the—now, I must get this the right way round—as old as the—
TREMAYNE. I don't want to talk about Mr. Devenish.
TREMAYNE. I don't want to discuss Mr. Devenish.
BELINDA (with a sigh). Nobody ever does—except Mr. Devenish. As old as the stars, and as young as the dawn. (Settling herself cosily.) I think that's rather a nice age to be, don't you?
BELINDA (with a sigh). No one ever does—except Mr. Devenish. As old as the stars and as young as the dawn. (Settling herself comfortably.) I think that's a pretty nice age to be, don't you?
TREMAYNE. A very nice age to be.
TREMAYNE. A great age to be.
BELINDA. It's a pity he's thrown me over for Delia; I shall miss that sort of thing rather. You don't say those sort of things about your aunt-in-law—not so often.
BELINDA. It’s a shame he chose Delia over me; I’ll really miss that kind of thing. You usually don’t talk about your aunt-in-law like that—not that often.
TREMAYNE (eagerly). He really is in love with Miss Robinson!
TREMAYNE (eagerly). He really cares about Miss Robinson!
BELINDA. Oh yes. I expect he is out in the moonlight with her now, comparing her to Diana.
BELINDA. Oh yes. I bet he's out in the moonlight with her right now, comparing her to Diana.
TREMAYNE. Well, that accounts for him. Now what about Baxter?
TREMAYNE. Okay, that explains him. Now what’s going on with Baxter?
BELINDA. I thought I told you. Deeply disappointed to find that I was four years older than he expected, Mr. Baxter hurried from the drawing-room and buried himself in a column of the "Encyclopedia Britannica."
BELINDA. I thought I told you. Seriously let down to discover that I was four years older than he anticipated, Mr. Baxter rushed out of the drawing room and immersed himself in a column of the "Encyclopedia Britannica."
TREMAYNE. Well, that settles Baxter. Are there any more men in the neighbourhood?
TREMAYNE. Alright, that takes care of Baxter. Are there any more guys around here?
BELINDA (shaking her head). Isn't it awful? I've only had those two for the last three weeks.
BELINDA (shaking her head). Isn't it terrible? I've only had those two for the last three weeks.
(TREMAYNE sits on the back of the sofa and looks down at her.)
(TREMAYNE sits on the back of the sofa and looks down at her.)
TREMAYNE. Belinda.
TREMAYNE. Belinda.
BELINDA. Yes, Henry!
BELINDA. Yeah, Henry!
TREMAYNE. My name is John.
My name is John.
BELINDA. Well, you never told me. I had to guess. Everybody thinks they can call me Belinda without giving me the least idea what their own names are. You were saying, John?
BELINDA. Well, you never told me. I had to guess. Everyone thinks they can call me Belinda without giving me the slightest clue about what their own names are. You were saying, John?
TREMAYNE. My friends call me Jack.
TREMAYNE. My friends call me Jack.
BELINDA. Jack Robinson. That's the man who always goes away so quickly. I hope you're making more of a stay?
BELINDA. Jack Robinson. That's the guy who always leaves so fast. I hope you're sticking around a bit longer?
TREMAYNE. Oh, you maddening, maddening woman!
TREMAYNE. Oh, you infuriating, infuriating woman!
BELINDA. Well, I have to keep the conversation going. You do nothing but say "Belinda."
BELINDA. Well, I have to keep the conversation going. All you do is say "Belinda."
TREMAYNE (taking her hand). Have you ever loved anybody seriously, Belinda?
TREMAYNE (taking her hand). Have you ever really loved anyone, Belinda?
BELINDA. I don't ever do anything very seriously. The late Mr. Tremayne, my first husband—Jack—Isn't it funny, his name was Jack—he used to complain about it too sometimes.
BELINDA. I never take anything too seriously. The late Mr. Tremayne, my first husband—Jack—Isn't it funny, his name was Jack—he would complain about that sometimes too.
TREMAYNE (with conviction). Silly ass!
TREMAYNE (with conviction). Silly fool!
BELINDA. Ah, I think you are a little hard on the late Mr. Tremayne.
BELINDA. Ah, I think you're being a bit too tough on the late Mr. Tremayne.
TREMAYNE. Has he been dead long?
TREMAYNE. Has he been dead for long?
BELINDA. Dead to me.
BELINDA. Cut off.
TREMAYNE. You quarrelled?
TREMAYNE. Did you argue?
BELINDA. Yes. It was his fault entirely.
BELINDA. Yeah. It was totally his fault.
TREMAYNE. I'm sure it was.
TREMAYNE. I’m sure it was.
BELINDA. How sweet of you to say that!
BELINDA. That's so nice of you to say!
TREMAYNE. Belinda, I want you to marry me and forget about him.
TREMAYNE. Belinda, I want you to marry me and move on from him.
BELINDA (happily to herself). This is the proposal that those lamb cutlets interrupted this morning.
BELINDA (happily to herself). This is the proposal that those lamb cutlets interrupted this morning.
TREMAYNE. Belinda, I love you—do you understand?
TREMAYNE. Belinda, I love you—do you get it?
BELINDA. Suppose my first husband turns up suddenly like—like E. A.?
BELINDA. What if my first husband shows up out of nowhere like—like E.A.?
TREMAYNE. Like who?
TREMAYNE. Like who?
BELINDA. Well, like anybody.
BELINDA. Well, like everyone.
TREMAYNE. He won't—I know he won't. Don't you love me enough to risk it, Belinda?
TREMAYNE. He won't—I know he won't. Don't you love me enough to take a chance on it, Belinda?
BELINDA. I haven't really said I love you at all yet.
BELINDA. I haven't actually said I love you at all yet.
TREMAYNE. Well, say it now. (BELINDA looks at him, and then down again.) You do! Well, I'm going to have a kiss, anyway, (He comes round the sofa and kisses her quickly.) There!
TREMAYNE. Alright, say it now. (BELINDA looks at him, then looks down again.) You do! Well, I’m going to get a kiss, anyway. (He moves around the sofa and kisses her quickly.) There!
BELINDA (rising). O-oh! The late Mr. Tremayne never did that.
BELINDA (standing up). Oh! The late Mr. Tremayne never did that.
TREMAYNE. I have already told you that he was a silly ass. (Sitting down on the sofa) Belinda—
TREMAYNE. I've already said he was a fool. (Sitting down on the sofa) Belinda—
BELINDA. Yes, Henry—I mean, Jack?
BELINDA. Yes, Henry—I mean, Jack?
TREMAYNE. Do you know who I am! (He is thoroughly enjoying the surprise he is about to give her.)
TREMAYNE. Do you know who I am? (He is really looking forward to the surprise he's about to reveal to her.)
BELINDA (nodding). Yes, Jack.
BELINDA (nodding). Yup, Jack.
TREMAYNE. Who?
Who?
BELINDA. Jack Tremayne.
BELINDA. Jack Tremayne.
TREMAYNE (jumping up). Good heavens, you know!
TREMAYNE (jumping up). Oh my gosh, you know!
BELINDA (gently). Yes, Jack.
BELINDA (softly). Yeah, Jack.
TREMAYNE (angrily). You've known all the time that I was your husband, and you've been playing with me and leading me on?
TREMAYNE (angrily). You've known all along that I was your husband, and you've been messing with me and stringing me along?
BELINDA (mildly). Well, darling, you knew all the time that I was your wife, and you've been making love to me and leading me on.
BELINDA (mildly). Well, darling, you always knew I was your wife, and you've been flirting with me and stringing me along.
TREMAYNE. That's different.
TREMAYNE. That's unique.
BELINDA. That's just what the late Mr. Tremayne said, and then he slammed the door and went straight off to the Rocky Mountains and shot bears; and I didn't see him again for eighteen years.
BELINDA. That's exactly what the late Mr. Tremayne said, and then he slammed the door and headed straight to the Rocky Mountains to hunt bears; and I didn't see him again for eighteen years.
TREMAYNE (remorsefully). Darling, I was a fool then, and I'm a fool now.
TREMAYNE (regretfully). Honey, I was an idiot back then, and I'm still an idiot now.
BELINDA. I was a fool then, but I'm not such a fool now—I'm not going to let you go. It's quite time I married and settled down.
BELINDA. I was an idiot back then, but I'm not that dumb anymore—I'm not going to let you walk away. It’s definitely time for me to get married and settle down.
TREMAYNE. You darling! How did you find out who I was?
TREMAYNE. You sweetheart! How did you figure out who I am?
BELINDA (awkwardly). Well, it was rather curious, darling. (After a pause.) It was April, and I felt all sort of Aprily, and—and—there was the garden all full of daffodils—and—and there was Mr. Baxter—the one we left in the library—knowing all about moles. He's probably got the M volume down now. Well, we were talking about them one day, and I happened to say that the late Mr. Tremayne—that was you, darling—had rather a peculiar one on his arm. And then he happened to see it this morning and told me about it.
BELINDA (awkwardly). Well, it was quite strange, darling. (After a pause.) It was April, and I was feeling all kinds of April vibes, and—and—there was the garden full of daffodils—and—and there was Mr. Baxter—the one we left in the library—who knows everything about moles. He’s probably got the M volume down by now. So, we were chatting about them one day, and I mentioned that the late Mr. Tremayne—that was you, darling—had a rather unusual one on his arm. Then he happened to see it this morning and told me about it.
TREMAYNE. What an extraordinary story!
TREMAYNE. What an amazing story!
BELINDA. Yes, darling; it's really much more extraordinary than that. I think perhaps I'd better tell you the rest of it another time. (Coaxingly.) Now show me where the nasty lion scratched you. (TREMAYNE pulls up his sleeve.) Oh! (She kisses his arm.) You shouldn't have left Chelsea, darling.
BELINDA. Yes, babe; it's honestly way more impressive than that. I think maybe I should tell you the rest of it another time. (Playfully.) Now show me where that mean lion scratched you. (TREMAYNE pulls up his sleeve.) Oh! (She kisses his arm.) You shouldn’t have left Chelsea, babe.
TREMAYNE. I should never have found you if I hadn't.
TREMAYNE. I wouldn't have found you if I didn't.
BELINDA (squeezing his arm). No, Jack, you wouldn't. (After a pause.) I—I've got another little surprise for you if—if you're ready for it. (Standing up) Properly speaking, I ought to be wearing white. I shall certainly stand up while I'm telling you. (Modestly.) Darling, we have a daughter—our little Delia.
BELINDA (squeezing his arm). No, Jack, you wouldn't. (After a pause.) I—I've got another little surprise for you if—if you're ready for it. (Standing up) Technically, I should be wearing white. I definitely need to stand up while I tell you. (Modestly.) Darling, we have a daughter—our little Delia.
TREMAYNE. Delia? You said her name was Robinson.
TREMAYNE. Delia? You mentioned her name was Robinson.
BELINDA. Yes, darling, but you said yours was. One always takes one's father's name. Unless, of course, you were Lord Robinson.
BELINDA. Yes, sweetheart, but you said yours was. One always takes their father's name. Unless, of course, you were Lord Robinson.
TREMAYNE. But you said her name was Robinson before you—oh, never mind about that. A daughter? Belinda, how could you let me go and not tell me?
TREMAYNE. But you mentioned her name was Robinson before you—oh, forget it. A daughter? Belinda, how could you let me leave without telling me?
BELINDA. You forget how you'd slammed the door. It isn't the sort of thing you shout through the window to a man on his way to America.
BELINDA. You forget how you slammed the door. It's not the kind of thing you yell through the window to a guy heading to America.
TREMAYNE (taking her in his arms). Oh, Belinda, don't let me ever go away again.
TREMAYNE (holding her close). Oh, Belinda, please don’t let me leave again.
BELINDA. I'm not going to, Jack. I'm going to settle down into a staid old married woman.
BELINDA. I'm not going to, Jack. I'm going to settle down into a boring old married woman.
TREMAYNE. Oh no, you're not. You're going on just as you did before. And I'm going to propose to you every April, and win you, over all the other men in love with you.
TREMAYNE. Oh no, you're not. You're going to keep doing exactly what you did before. And I'm going to propose to you every April, and win you over all the other guys who are in love with you.
BELINDA. You darling!
Belinda. You're so sweet!
[DELIA and DEVENISH come in from the garden.]
[DELIA and DEVENISH enter from the garden.]
TREMAYNE (quietly to BELINDA). Our daughter.
TREMAYNE (quietly to BELINDA). Our daughter.
DELIA (going up to TREMAYNE). You're my father.
DELIA (walking up to TREMAYNE). You're my dad.
TREMAYNE. If you don't mind very much, Delia.
TREMAYNE. If you don’t mind too much, Delia.
DELIA. You've been away a long time.
DELIA. It's been a while since you were here.
TREMAYNE. I'll do my best to make up for it.
TREMAYNE. I'll do my best to make it up to you.
BELINDA. Delia, darling, I think you might kiss your poor old father.
BELINDA. Delia, sweetheart, I think you should give your poor old dad a kiss.
(As the does to, DEVENISH suddenly and hastily kisses BELINDA on the cheek.)
(As he does so, DEVENISH suddenly and quickly kisses BELINDA on the cheek.)
DEVENISH. Just in case you're going to be my mother-in-law.
DEVENISH. Just in case you end up being my mother-in-law.
TREMAYNE. We seem to be rather a family party.
TREMAYNE. It looks like we're quite the family gathering.
BELINDA (suddenly). There! We've forgotten Mr. Baxter again.
BELINDA (suddenly). There! We’ve forgotten Mr. Baxter again.
BAXTER (who has come in quietly with a book in his hand). Oh, don't mind about me, Mrs. Tremayne. I've enjoyed myself immensely. (Referring to his book.) I have been collecting some most valuable information on (looking round at them) lunacy in the—er—county of Devonshire.
BAXTER (who has entered quietly with a book in his hand). Oh, don’t worry about me, Mrs. Tremayne. I’ve had a great time. (Pointing to his book.) I’ve been gathering some really valuable information on (looking around at them) insanity in the—uh—county of Devonshire.
THE RED FEATHERS
AN OPERETTA IN ONE ACT
[In the living-room of a country-house, half farm, half manor, a MOTHER and her DAUGHTER are sitting. It is any year you please—between, let us say, the day when the fiddle first came to England and the day when Romance left it. As for the time of the year, let us call it May. Oh yes, it is certainly May, and about twelve o'clock, and the DAUGHTER is singing at the spinet, while her MOTHER is at her needlework. Through the lattice windows the murmur of a stream can be heard, on whose banks—but we shall come to that directly. Let us listen now to what the DAUGHTER is singing:]
[In the living room of a country house, part farm, part manor, a MOTHER and her DAUGHTER are sitting. It's any year you prefer—let's say, between the time when the fiddle first came to England and when Romance left. As for the season, let’s call it May. Oh yes, it’s definitely May, around noon, and the DAUGHTER is singing at the spinet while her MOTHER is doing her needlework. Through the lattice windows, you can hear the sound of a stream, on whose banks—but we'll get to that soon. For now, let’s listen to what the DAUGHTER is singing:]
Life passes by. I do not know its pleasure or its pain— The Spring was here, the Spring is here again, The Spring will die. Life passes by. The doors of Pain and Pleasure open wide, The crowd streams in—and I am left outside.... They know; not I.
Life goes on. I don’t know its joy or its sorrow— Spring has come, Spring is here once more, Spring will fade away. Life goes on. The doors of Pain and Pleasure swing open, The crowd rushes in—and I’m left outside.... They understand; I don't.
[You don't like it? Neither did her Mother.]
[You don't like it? Neither did her mom.]
MOTHER (looking up from her work). Yes, I should call that a melancholy song, dear.
MOTHER (looking up from her work). Yeah, I’d say that’s a sad song, sweetie.
DAUGHTER. It is sung by a melancholy person, Mother.
DAUGHTER. It's sung by someone who's feeling sad, Mom.
MOTHER. Why are you that, child?
MOTHER. Why are you like that, kid?
DAUGHTER (getting up). I want so much that I shall never have.
DAUGHTER (getting up). I really want things that I know I’ll never have.
MOTHER. Well, so do we all.
MOM. Well, we all do.
DAUGHTER (impatiently). Oh, why does nothing ever happen? We sit here all day, and we sing or do our embroidery, and we go to bed, and the next day we get up and do the same things over again, and so it goes on. Mother, is that all there is in the world?
DAUGHTER (impatiently). Oh, why does nothing ever happen? We sit here all day, singing or working on our embroidery, then go to bed, and the next day we just get up and do it all over again. Is that really all there is in the world, Mom?
MOTHER. It's all there is in our world.
MOTHER. That's all there is in our world.
DAUGHTER. Are we so very poor?
DAUGHTER. Are we really that poor?
MOTHER. We have the house—and very little else.
MOTHER. We have the house—and not much else.
DAUGHTER. Oh, I wish that we were really poor—
DAUGHTER. Oh, I wish we were actually poor—
MOTHER. You needn't wish, child.
MOTHER. You don't need to wish, kid.
DAUGHTER. Oh, but I mean so that it wouldn't matter what clothes we wore; so that we could wander over the hills and down into the valleys, and sleep perhaps in a barn and bathe ourselves in the brook next morning, and—
DAUGHTER. Oh, but I mean so that it wouldn't matter what clothes we wore; so that we could wander over the hills and down into the valleys, and maybe sleep in a barn and wash ourselves in the creek the next morning, and—
MOTHER. I don't think I should like that very much. Perhaps I'm peculiar.
MOTHER. I don't think I'd enjoy that very much. Maybe I'm just unusual.
DAUGHTER. Oh, if only I were a boy to go out and make my own way in the world. Would you let me go, Mother, if I were a boy?
DAUGHTER. Oh, if only I were a boy so I could go out and make my own way in the world. Would you let me go, Mom, if I were a boy?
MOTHER. I don't suppose you'd ask me, dear.
MOTHER. I don’t think you’d ask me, sweetheart.
DAUGHTER (sighing). Oh, well! We must make the best of it, I suppose. Perhaps one day something will happen. (She goes back to the spinet and sings again.)
DAUGHTER (sighing). Oh, well! We just have to make the most of it, I guess. Maybe one day something will change. (She goes back to the spinet and sings again.)
Lads and lasses, what will you sell, What will you sell? Four stout walls and a roof atop, Warm fires gleaming brightly, Well-stored cellar and garnered crop, Money-bags packed tightly; An ordered task in an ordered day, And a sure bed nightly; Years which peacefully pass away, Until Death comes lightly. Lads and lasses, what will you buy? What will you buy? Here is a cap to cover your head, A cap with one red feather; Here is a cloak to make your bed Warm or winter weather; Here is a satchel to store your ware, Strongly lined with leather; And here is a staff to take you there When you go forth together. Lads and lasses, what will you gain, What will you gain? Chatter of rooks on tall elm-trees New Spring houses taking; Daffodils in an April breeze Golden curtsies making; Shadows of clouds across the weald From hill to valley breaking, The first faint stir which the woodlands yield When the world is waking. Lads and lasses, this is your gain, This is your gain.
Guys and girls, what are you selling, What are you selling? Four solid walls and a roof above, Warm fires shining bright, A well-stocked cellar and gathered crops, Money bags filled tight; A planned task for a planned day, And a cozy bed at night; Years that pass by peacefully, Until Death arrives gently. Guys and girls, what are you buying? What are you buying? Here’s a cap to keep your head warm, A cap with a red feather; Here’s a cloak to make your bed Warm in any weather; Here’s a bag to store your stuff, Sturdy and made of leather; And here’s a staff to guide you When you go out together. Guys and girls, what will you achieve, What will you achieve? The chatter of rooks in tall elm trees New Spring homes creating; Daffodils in an April breeze Elegantly swaying; Shadows of clouds across the fields From hill to valley breaking, The first gentle stir that the woods reveal When the world is waking. Guys and girls, this is what you gain, This is what you gain.
(Towards the end of the song the face and shoulders of the TALKER appear at the open lattice window on the left. He listens with a bland and happy smile until the song is finished.)
(Towards the end of the song, the face and shoulders of the TALKER show up at the open lattice window on the left. He listens with a relaxed and happy smile until the song ends.)
TALKER. Brava! Brava! (They turn round towards the window in astonishment.) A vastly pleasing song, vastly well sung. Mademoiselle Nightingale, permit me to felicitate you. (Turning to the Mother) The Mother of the Nightingale also. Mon Dieu, what is voice, of a richness, of a purity! To live with it always! Madame, I felicitate you again.
TALKER. Bravo! Bravo! (They turn to the window in amazement.) What a wonderfully pleasing song, and so well sung. Mademoiselle Nightingale, let me congratulate you. (Turning to the Mother) And to the Mother of the Nightingale as well. My goodness, what a voice—so rich and pure! To be around it all the time! Ma'am, I congratulate you again.
MOTHER. I must ask you, sir, to explain the meaning of this intrusion.
MOTHER. I need you to explain why you're interrupting.
TALKER. Intrusion? Oh, fie! Madame, not intrusion. My feet stand upon the highway. The road, Madame, is common to all. I can quote you Rex—What does Rex, cap. 27, para. 198, say? Via, says Rex, meaning the road; communis is common; omnibus to all, meaning thereby—but perchance I weary you?
TALKER. Intrusion? Oh, come on! Madam, this isn’t an intrusion. My feet are on the road. The road, Madam, belongs to everyone. I can reference Rex—What does Rex, chapter 27, paragraph 198, say? Via, says Rex, meaning the road; communis means common; omnibus means to all, which means—but maybe I’m boring you?
DAUGHTER. Mother, who is he?
DAUGHTER: Mom, who is he?
TALKER. Ah, Mademoiselle Nightingale, you may indeed ask. Who is he? Is he the Pope of Rome? Nay, he is not the Pope of Rome. Is he the Cham of Tartary? Nay, he is not the Cham of Tartary, for an he were the Cham of Tartary—
TALKER. Ah, Mademoiselle Nightingale, you're right to ask. Who is he? Is he the Pope of Rome? No, he is not the Pope of Rome. Is he the Cham of Tartary? No, he is not the Cham of Tartary, because if he were the Cham of Tartary—
MOTHER. I beg you, sir, to tell us as shortly as you can who you are and what you want.
MOTHER. I ask you, sir, to tell us as briefly as possible who you are and what you need.
TALKER. Madam, by nature I am a taciturn man; Silent John I am named by my friends. I am a glum body, a reserved creature. These things you will have already noticed. But now I will commit to you it secret, known only to my dearest friends. Uncommunicative as I am by nature (he disappears and reappears at the middle window), I am still more so when compelled to hold converse with two such ornaments of their sex (he disappears and reappears at the right-hand window) through a lattice window. Am I getting any nearer the door?
TALKER. Ma'am, I’m naturally a quiet person; my friends call me Silent John. I'm pretty gloomy and reserved, as you’ve probably noticed. But now I’ll share a secret with you, known only to my closest friends. Even though I’m not chatty by nature (he disappears and reappears at the middle window), I’m even more so when I have to talk to two such lovely women (he disappears and reappears at the right-hand window) through a lattice window. Am I getting any closer to the door?
MOTHER (resigned). Pray, sir, come in and tell us all about it. I see that we must have your tale.
MOTHER (resigned). Please, sir, come in and tell us everything. I can see that we need to hear your story.
TALKER. To be exact, Madame, I have two tails who follow me about everywhere. One is of my own poor sex, a man, a thing of whiskers; the other has the honour to belong to that sex which—have I said it?—you and Mademoiselle so adorn. Have I your ladyship's permission?
TALKER. To be precise, ma'am, I have two followers who go everywhere with me. One is a man, just like me, with a face covered in whiskers; the other belongs to the sex that—have I mentioned it?—you and the young lady so beautifully represent. May I have your permission, madam?
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Oh, Mother, let them come.
DAUGHTER (excitedly). Oh, Mom, let them come.
MOTHER. Well, I suppose I must have you all.
MOTHER. Well, I guess I have to take you all in.
TALKER (with a bow). Madame, I shall never forget this. Though I live to be ninety-three, this will always be engraved upon my memory. My grandchildren climbing upon my knee will wonder sometimes of what the old man is thinking. Little will they know—But I will attend you further within. [He bows and disappears.]
TALKER (with a bow). Madam, I will never forget this. Even when I’m ninety-three, this will always be etched in my memory. My grandchildren will climb onto my lap and sometimes wonder what the old man is thinking. Little will they know—But I will take you further inside. [He bows and disappears.]
DAUGHTER. Mother, something is going to happen at last.
DAUGHTER. Mom, something is finally going to happen.
MOTHER. Oh, child, were you as weary as that?
MOTHER. Oh, kid, were you that tired?
[The TALKER comes in at the door, followed by the SINGER and the FIDDLER. The SINGER is a pleasant-looking man of middle height, the FIDDLER a tall, silent girl. The TALKER himself is short and round, with a twinkling eye. Each wears a cap with a red feather in it.]
[The TALKER enters through the door, followed by the SINGER and the FIDDLER. The SINGER is a friendly-looking man of average height, while the FIDDLER is a tall, quiet girl. The TALKER is short and plump, with a twinkling eye. Each one wears a cap adorned with a red feather.]
TALKER. Madame, your humble and most devoted servants. I have the honour to present to you her Royal Sweetness the Princess Carissima, His Flutiness the Duke of Bogota, and myself a mere Marquis.
TALKER. Ma'am, your humble and most devoted servants. I have the honor to introduce you to her Royal Sweetness, Princess Carissima, His Flutiness, the Duke of Bogota, and myself, a mere Marquis.
DAUGHTER. Oh, Mother, they're wandering minstrels.
DAUGHTER. Oh, Mom, they're wandering musicians.
MOTHER. I bid you all welcome, sir.
MOTHER. I welcome you all, sir.
TALKER. Permit me to expound further. The Princess—a courtesy title bestowed by myself last Michaelmas Day—plays upon the fiddle with an unerring beauty which makes strong men weep. You shall hear her. I pray you have your handkerchers ready. His Flutiness the Duke—the title was granted last Candlemas—has a voice of a rare richness. He is cursed with a melancholy disposition most pleasing. He suffers from a surfeit of rejected love. A most waggish companion withal.
TALKER. Let me elaborate. The Princess—a title I bestowed last Michaelmas Day—plays the fiddle with a flawless beauty that brings strong men to tears. You'll hear her soon. I suggest you have your handkerchiefs ready. His Flutiness the Duke—the title was given last Candlemas—has a voice that's incredibly rich. He’s burdened with a charming sense of melancholy and struggles with a lot of unreturned love. A very amusing friend, nonetheless.
DAUGHTER. Oh, what a shame!
Daughter: Oh, what a bummer!
SINGER. You must not believe all that Johannes says, ladies.
SINGER. You shouldn't believe everything Johannes says, ladies.
MOTHER. I had already learnt that much, sir.
MOTHER. I had already learned that, sir.
TALKER. For myself, I play upon the pipe. You shall hear. (He plays "cuckoo" with an air.)
TALKER. I play the pipe. Listen to this. (He plays "cuckoo" with a flair.)
SINGER. The only notes he knows, ladies.
SINGER. The only notes he knows, ladies.
TALKER (indignantly). Oh, fie, Sir, fie! I protest, Madame, he maligns me. Have I not a G of surpassing splendour, of a fruitiness rarely encountered in this vale of tears? Madame, you must hear my G. Now, where is it? (He arranges his fingers with great care on the pipe.) I have it. (He blows a G, and bows deeply first to MOTHER and then to DAUGHTER.)
TALKER (indignantly). Oh, come on, Sir, come on! I swear, Madame, he's slandering me. Don't I have a G that's exceptionally beautiful, with a richness you hardly find in this world? Madame, you have to listen to my G. Now, where is it? (He carefully positions his fingers on the pipe.) I got it. (He plays a G and bows deeply first to MOTHER and then to DAUGHTER.)
SINGER. Marvellous!
SINGER. Amazing!
MOTHER (to TALKER). I thank you, Sir.
MOTHER (to TALKER). Thank you, Sir.
DAUGHTER. Oh, Mother, isn't he splendid?
DAUGHTER. Oh, Mom, isn't he amazing?
TALKER (to MOTHER). Would you like my G again, Madame?
TALKER (to MOTHER). Would you like my G again, ma'am?
MOTHER. Not just now, I thank you, sir. Doubtless we shall feel more in need of it a little later on. But tell me, Sir, have you no other talent to match the singing and playing of your friends?
MOTHER. Not right now, thank you, sir. I'm sure we'll feel more like having it a bit later. But tell me, sir, don't you have any other talents that compare to the singing and playing of your friends?
FIDDLER. He talks.
FIDDLER. He's speaking.
MOTHER. I had noticed it.
MOM. I noticed it.
TALKER. This gift of talking with which her Royal Sweetness is good enough to credit me, irksome though it is to a man of silent habit like myself, a creature, as you will have noticed, of taciturn disposition; this—I—(Frankly) Madame, I have lost that sentence. Have I your gracious permission to begin again?
TALKER. This ability to talk that her Royal Sweetness is kind enough to attribute to me, although annoying for someone like me who prefers silence, as you may have noticed, I tend to be a quiet person; this—I—(Honestly) Madame, I’ve lost my train of thought. May I have your kind permission to start over?
MOTHER. I think it would be better, Sir.
MOTHER. I think it would be better, Sir.
TALKER. Then, to put it shortly, Madame—
TALKER. So, to sum it up, Madame—
MOTHER. If you could, sir.
MOTHER. If you would, sir.
TALKER. To be completely frank in this matter, Madame, I—er—go round with the hat. It is a sordid but necessary business.
TALKER. To be totally honest about this, Madam, I—uh—wear the hat. It's a dirty but essential job.
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Oh, I hope they give you plenty of money.
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Oh, I really hope they give you a lot of money.
TALKER. Enough to support life, Mademoiselle. The hungry look which you observe upon His Flutiness is, as I have explained, due to melancholy.
TALKER. It's enough to sustain life, Mademoiselle. The hungry look you see on His Flutiness is, as I've mentioned, due to sadness.
DAUGHTER. You are going to perform, aren't you?
DAUGHTER. You're going to perform, right?
TALKER. Of a surety, Mademoiselle. Perhaps I should add that for myself I am resting just now, and that my part of the performance will be limited to nothing more than a note or two upon the pipe.
TALKER. Definitely, Mademoiselle. I should mention that I'm taking a break right now, and my contribution to the performance will only be a note or two on the pipe.
MOTHER (with a friendly smile). Sir, you are generous. We shall be glad to hear your friends.
MOTHER (with a friendly smile). Sir, you're very generous. We would love to hear from your friends.
(The TALKER bows and turns to his company.)
(The TALKER bows and faces his group.)
TALKER. A song, good Master Duke, a song which her Royal Sweetness will accompany upon the fiddle. Let it end, I pray you, with a G, so that I may bring the thing to a climax upon the last note.
TALKER. A song, good Master Duke, a song that her Royal Sweetness will play on the fiddle. Please let it end on a G, so I can finish it off dramatically with the last note.
FIDDLER (to SINGER). Morland Hill.
FIDDLER (to SINGER). Morland Hill.
SINGER. You like that? (She nods.) Very well. (He sings.)
SINGER. You like that? (She nods.) Great. (He sings.)
Oh, when the wind is in the North, I take my staff and sally forth; And when it whistles from the East I do not mind it in the least; The warm wind murmurs through the trees Its messages from Southern seas; But after all perhaps the best Is that which whispers from the West. Oh let the wind, the wind be what it will, So long as I may walk on Morland Hill! The staff which helps to carry me, I cut it from the Hazel-tree; But once I had a cudgel torn Most circumspectly from the Thorn; I know a fellow, far from rash, Who swears entirely by the Ash; And all good travellers invoke A blessing on the mighty Oak. Oh let the wood, the wood be what it will, So long as I may walk on Morland Hill! Some years ago I gave my heart To Prue until we had to part; Then, seeing Susan's pretty face, I left it with her for a space; And Susan had my heart until I wanted it for Mistress Jill; I think, although I am not clear, That Chloe's had it this last year. Oh let the wench, the wench be whom you will, So long as I may walk on Morland Hill!
Oh, when the wind is coming from the North, I grab my walking stick and head out; And when it blows from the East, I don’t mind it at all; The warm wind rustles through the trees Bringing messages from Southern seas; But in the end, maybe the best Is the one that whispers from the West. Oh let the wind, the wind be whatever it wants, As long as I can walk on Morland Hill! The stick that helps me walk, I cut it from the Hazel tree; But once I had a sturdy stick taken Very carefully from the Thorn; I know a guy, quite level-headed, Who completely trusts the Ash; And all good travelers ask for A blessing on the mighty Oak. Oh let the wood, the wood be whatever it wants, As long as I can walk on Morland Hill! Some years ago, I gave my heart To Prue until we had to part; Then, after seeing Susan’s lovely face, I left it with her for a while; And Susan had my heart until I wanted it back for Mistress Jill; I think, though I’m not entirely sure, That Chloe’s had it this past year. Oh let the girl, the girl be whoever you want, As long as I can walk on Morland Hill!
(The TALKER comes in proudly on the last note and takes most of the applause.)
(The TALKER enters confidently on the final note and receives most of the applause.)
DAUGHTER. I'm not sure that I like that last verse.
DAUGHTER. I’m not sure I like that last line.
TALKER. Oh, you mustn't believe all he sings. A cursed melancholy fellow by nature. But waggish—waggish withal.
TALKER. Oh, you shouldn't believe everything he sings. He's a naturally gloomy guy, but he's also quite funny—really amusing, in fact.
SINGER (to DAUGHTER). We have to sing what the poets write for us, Mademoiselle. Had I written a song myself, it had been about one woman only.
SINGER (to DAUGHTER). We have to sing what the poets create for us, Mademoiselle. If I had written a song myself, it would have been about just one woman.
TALKER. And there would have been a hundred and twenty-five verses to it.
TALKER. And there would have been one hundred twenty-five verses to it.
MOTHER. Your song was well sung, sir; I thank you for it. (To the FIDDLER) Will you not play us something now?
MOTHER. You sang your song beautifully, sir; thank you for that. (To the FIDDLER) Won't you play something for us now?
FIDDLER. If you wish it.
FIDDLER. If you want it.
TALKER. You would wish me to accompany her, of course.
TALKER. You want me to go with her, right?
MOTHER (with a smile). It is kind of you, sir, but I think perhaps my daughter—
MOTHER (with a smile). That’s really nice of you, sir, but I think maybe my daughter—
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Yes, of course, I will if I can. (She goes to the spinet.)
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Yes, of course, I will if I can. (She walks over to the spinet.)
FIDDLER (playing a few notes). Do you know this?
FIDDLER (playing a few notes). Do you recognize this?
DAUGHTER. Yes, I think so. (She plays. At the end of it the TALKER finds himself bowing to the applause.)
DAUGHTER. Yeah, I think so. (She plays. At the end of it, the TALKER finds himself bowing to the applause.)
TALKER. And now, Madame, you have had a sample of all our poor talents, save and except that paltry talent of mine which in other company concludes such a performance. I pray you tell me what you think of the entertainment.
TALKER. And now, Madame, you've experienced a taste of all our limited skills, except for my trivial talent which usually wraps up such a show in other settings. Please let me know what you think of the entertainment.
MOTHER. I have enjoyed it immensely, good Master Johannes. And if you did wish to exercise that talent of yours, of which so far we have only heard—
MOTHER. I've really enjoyed it, good Master Johannes. And if you wanted to show off that talent of yours, which we've only heard about so far—
TALKER. Nay, nay, Madame, I beg you.
TALKER. No, no, ma'am, please.
MOTHER. Then, Sir, I offer you my grateful thanks for your entertainment.
MOTHER. Then, Sir, I want to thank you sincerely for your hospitality.
DAUGHTER. And I too.
DAUGHTER. Me too.
TALKER. Ladies, you are too kind—er—(he hesitates)—er—
TALKER. Ladies, you're very generous—um—(he hesitates)—um—
MOTHER. Yes?
MOM. Yes?
TALKER, The fact is, Madame, that now we approach or, so to speak, draw nigh or adjacent—in other words, Madame, we are perilously approximate—
TALKER, The truth is, Madame, that we are now getting close or, to put it another way, we're almost there—in other words, Madame, we are dangerously near—
FIDDLER. Tell her straight out.
FIDDLER. Tell her directly.
MOTHER. Tell her what?
MOM. What should I tell her?
FIDDLER. What we've come for.
FIDDLER. What we're here for.
SINGER. Master Johannes, Madam, is so accustomed when he goes round with the hat to disguise under it flow of words the fact that money is as necessary to an artist as applause, that he has lost the habit of saying anything in less than ten sentences.
SINGER. Master Johannes, Madam, is so used to wearing the hat to cover up the fact that money is as essential to an artist as applause, that he has forgotten how to say anything in fewer than ten sentences.
TALKER (mournfully). And yet I am a taciturn man.
TALKER (sadly). And yet I’m a quiet person.
MOWER. Well, will somebody tell me, for I confess I have been wondering what is behind it all.
MOWER. Well, can someone explain it to me? I've been really curious about what's going on.
FIDDLER. Tell her, Johannes.
FIDDLER. Tell her, Johannes.
TALKER. If you will allow me, Madame. But tell me first, did you notice anything lacking in our performance?
TALKER. If you don't mind, Madame. But first, tell me, did you notice anything missing in our performance?
MOTHER (surprised). No; I don't think so.
MOTHER (surprised). No; I don’t think so.
TALKER (to DAUGHTER). Perhaps you, Mademoiselle?
TALKER (to DAUGHTER). Maybe you, Miss?
DAUGHTER (shyly). It seemed to lack a woman's voice, sir.
DAUGHTER (shyly). It felt like it needed a woman's voice, sir.
TALKER (admiringly). What intelligence! What profundity! (To MOTHER) Madam, I felicitate you again on your daughter. Unerringly she has laid her finger on the weak joint in our armour. We have no woman's voice.
TALKER (admiringly). What intelligence! What depth! (To MOTHER) Madam, I congratulate you again on your daughter. She has perfectly identified the weak spot in our defense. We lack a woman’s voice.
MOTHER. Well, Sir, I don't see how I can help you.
MOTHER. Well, Sir, I don't know how I can assist you.
TALKER. Madame, you have a nightingale. It has lived in a cage all its life. It looks through the bars sometimes, and sees the great world outside, and sighs and turns back to its business of singing. Madame, it would sing better outside in the open air, with the other birds.
TALKER. Madam, you have a nightingale. It has spent its entire life in a cage. Sometimes it looks through the bars and sees the vast world outside, sighs, and returns to singing. Madam, it would sing much better outdoors, among the other birds.
MOTHER. I don't understand you, sir. Are you referring to my daughter?
MOTHER. I don't get you, sir. Are you talking about my daughter?
TALKER (looking towards the window). There is a stream which runs beyond the road, with a green bank to it. We were seated on that bank, I and my two companions, eating our bread and cheese, and washing it down with draughts from that good stream. We were tired, for we had come from over the hills that morning, and it was good to lie on our backs there and watch the little clouds taking shape after shape in the blue, and so to dream our dreams. In a little while the road would take us westward, here through a wood banked with primroses, there across a common or between high spring hedges with the little stream babbling ever at the side of us. And in the evening we would come to an inn, where there would be good company, and we would sing and play to them, and they would reward us. (With a shrug) It is a pleasant life.
TALKER (looking towards the window). There’s a stream that runs beyond the road, with a green bank next to it. My two friends and I were sitting on that bank, eating our bread and cheese, washing it down with sips from that nice stream. We were tired because we had come over the hills that morning, and it felt great to lie back and watch the little clouds change shape in the blue sky, letting our minds wander. Soon, the road would lead us westward, through a wood lined with primroses, across an open field, or between tall spring hedges, with the little stream babbling beside us. By evening, we’d reach an inn where we’d find good company, sing and play for them, and they’d reward us. (With a shrug) It’s a nice life.
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Oh, go on!
DAUGHTER (eagerly). Oh, come on!
MOTHER. Yes, go on, Sir.
MOTHER. Yes, go ahead, Sir.
TALKER. We were lying on our backs thus, Madame, when we heard the nightingale. "Duke," says I, "it is early yet for the nightingale." His Flutiness removes his cap from his face, takes a squint at the sun, and says "Monstrous early, good Master Johannes," and claps his cap back again. "What says you, Fiddler," says I, "in this matter of nightingales? Is it possible," says I; "the sun being where it is, and nightingales being what they are—to wit, nightingales?" "It's not a nightingale," says Fiddler dreamily, "it's a girl." "Then," says I, jumping up, "it is a girl we want. She must put the red feather in her cap, and come her ways with us." (With a bow) Madame, your humble servant.
TALKER. We were lying on our backs like this, Madame, when we heard the nightingale. "Duke," I said, "it's a bit early for the nightingale." His Flutiness lifts his cap from his face, squints at the sun, and replies, "Really early, good Master Johannes," then puts his cap back on. "What do you think, Fiddler," I asked, "about this whole nightingale thing? Is it possible," I said, "given where the sun is and what nightingales are—specifically, nightingales?" "It's not a nightingale," Fiddler replied dreamily, "it's a girl." "Then," I exclaimed, jumping up, "it's a girl we need. She has to put the red feather in her cap and come with us." (With a bow) Madame, your humble servant.
DAUGHTER. Oh, Mother, you will let me go, won't you? I must, I must! He is quite right. I'm caged here. Oh, you will let me see something of the world before I grow old!
DAUGHTER. Oh, Mom, you will let me go, right? I have to, I have to! He's completely right. I'm trapped here. Oh, please let me see a bit of the world before I get old!
FIDDLER (suddenly). Yes, let her come. If she feels like that, she ought to come.
FIDDLER (suddenly). Yeah, let her come. If she feels that way, she should definitely come.
SINGER (with a very winning smile). We will take great care of her, Madame, as if she were our own sister.
SINGER (with a charming smile). We’ll take good care of her, Madame, just like she’s our own sister.
MOTHER (surprisingly to JOHANNES). What do you think of cider as a drink, Master Johannes?
MOTHER (surprisingly to JOHANNES). What do you think of cider as a drink, Master Johannes?
TALKER (who had not expected it, but is always ready). Cider—ah, there's a drink! Oh, I can talk to you about cider, glum body as I am by nature, having been as it were taciturn from birth. Yet of cider I could talk you—
TALKER (who didn’t see this coming, but is always prepared). Cider—ah, that's a great drink! Oh, I can definitely chat with you about cider, gloomy as I may be by nature, having basically been quiet since birth. Yet when it comes to cider, I could talk your ear off—
MOTHER. Ours is considered very good cider. (To her daughter) Take them, child, and give them such refreshment as they want. They have deserved it for their entertainment.
MOTHER. Our cider is really good. (To her daughter) Take these, kid, and give them whatever refreshments they want. They’ve earned it for their entertainment.
DAUGHTER. Why, of course, Mother. Come this way please.
DAUGHTER. Sure, Mom. This way, please.
[She leads the way, and the others follow, the TALKER coming last and murmuring "Cider" to himself.]
[She leads the way, and the others follow, the TALKER coming last and murmuring "Cider" to himself.]
MOTHER. Master Johannes. (He turns round.) A word with you, if you please, sir.
MOTHER. Master Johannes. (He turns around.) Can I have a word with you, please, sir?
TALKER. But certainly, Madame. The cider will be all the better for the expectation.
TALKER. Of course, Madame. The cider will taste even better with the anticipation.
MOTHER. Sit down, please. (He does so.) Master Johannes, who are you, all of you?
MOTHER. Please take a seat. (He does so.) Master Johannes, who are you all?
TALKER. I thought I had explained, Madame. Her Royal Sweetness Princess Carissima, His Flutiness the Duke of Bogota, and myself a humble Marquis. We may be referred to collectively as the Red Feathers. For myself I am sometimes called Silent John, being of a close disposition.
TALKER. I thought I had explained, Madame. Her Royal Sweetness Princess Carissima, His Flutiness the Duke of Bogota, and I, a humble Marquis. We can be called collectively the Red Feathers. As for me, I'm sometimes called Silent John, being a bit reserved.
MOTHER. Whatever you are called, you are, I think, a man of the world, and you will understand that if I am to trust my daughter to you, for however little a time, I must know something more about you.
MOTHER. No matter what you’re named, I believe you’re a worldly person, and you’ll get that if I’m going to trust my daughter with you, even if it’s just for a little while, I need to know more about you.
TALKER. Madame, I will make a confession to you, a confession I have never yet made to man, woman, or child. I am forty-six years of age; it is, in fact, my birthday. Were I to begin to tell you something about myself, starting from that day, forty-six years ago, when I was born—were I to begin—well, Madame, I am only too ready to begin. It is a subject I find vastly pleasant. But, (looking at her comically) shall I begin?
TALKER. Ma'am, I need to confess something to you, a confession I've never shared with anyone before. I'm forty-six years old; today is actually my birthday. If I were to start telling you about my life from that day, forty-six years ago, when I was born—if I were to start—well, Ma'am, I'm more than ready to share. It's a topic I really enjoy. But, (glancing at her humorously) should I go ahead?
MOTHER (with a smile). Would you make it so long a story, sir?
MOTHER (smiling). Would you really make it such a long story, sir?
TALKER (with a sigh). The tongue is an unruly member, and to one who has but three notes on the pipe, and yet desires to express himself, talking is a great comfort.
TALKER (with a sigh). The tongue is a wild thing, and for someone who has only three notes on the pipe but still wants to share their thoughts, talking is a huge relief.
MOTHER. I said you were a man of the world, sir. May I say now that I think you must be a man of our world?
MOTHER. I said you were a worldly man, sir. Can I now say that I think you must be a man of our world?
TALKER. I am a man of many worlds. But if it would comfort your mother's heart to know that your daughter will be in good company, I think I can give you that comfort.
TALKER. I’m a man of many worlds. But if it would ease your mother’s mind to know that your daughter will be in good company, I think I can provide that reassurance.
MOTHER. Is that all you can give me?
MOTHER: Is that all you can give me?
(The TALKER gets up and walks about, frowning to himself. Suddenly he takes out his pipe, plays "cuckoo" to himself very solemnly, and is immensely relieved thereby. He comes back to the MOTHER with a beaming face.)
(The TALKER gets up and walks around, frowning to himself. Suddenly he pulls out his pipe, plays "cuckoo" to himself very seriously, and feels incredibly relieved because of it. He returns to the MOTHER with a bright smile.)
TALKER. Madame, I will tell you a story. (Holding up his hand to stop any expostulation) No, quite a short one. Once on a time there was a certain noble gentleman, a baron of estates and family. Conceiving himself to be in love, he dared to put it to the touch to win or lose it all. I regret to say that he lost it all. In a fit of melancholy he abjured society, cursed all women and took to the road. A pleasant melancholy gentleman. I made him a duke.
TALKER. Madame, let me share a story with you. (Raising his hand to stop any objections) No, just a brief one. Once upon a time, there was a noble gentleman, a baron with estates and a family. Believing he was in love, he risked everything to try to win her heart. Unfortunately, he lost it all. In a deep sadness, he turned his back on society, cursed all women, and hit the road. A truly charming melancholy gentleman. I made him a duke.
MOTHER (eagerly, indicating the door out of which the duke has just gone). You mean he really is—
MOTHER (eagerly, pointing to the door the duke just left through). You really mean he is—
TALKER. We will name no names, madame. I doubt not I have no right to speak of him to another. It is just a story. (Putting his pipe to his lips) Cuck-oo!
TALKER. We won't name anyone, ma'am. I’m sure I shouldn’t talk about him with anyone else. It’s just a story. (Putting his pipe to his lips) Cuck-oo!
MOTHER. Poor child, she is not happy here. We live so quietly; we have no neighbours. I have wondered what to do—it seemed that I could do so little. If only I could be sure—(Suddenly) Master Johannes, do you like the look of this house with its little stream opposite, and the green bank running down, on which one may lie on one's back and look up at the sky?
MOTHER. Poor kid, she’s not happy here. We live so quietly; we don’t have any neighbors. I’ve been wondering what to do—it feels like there’s so little I can do. If only I could be sure—(Suddenly) Master Johannes, do you like how this house looks with its little stream in front and the green bank sloping down, where you can lie on your back and gaze up at the sky?
TALKER. Did we not single it out above all others by having our bread and cheese outside it?
TALKER. Didn’t we set it apart from everything else by having our bread and cheese outside?
MOTHER. Will you all stay with me for a little? I think I can find room for you. Before I can lend my daughter to you, I feel that I must know something of you. I think that is the best way, is it not? (With a very friendly smile) The cider is good, you know.
MOTHER. Will you all stay with me for a bit? I think I can make some space for you. Before I can let my daughter be with you, I feel like I need to know a bit about you. I think that’s the best approach, right? (With a very friendly smile) The cider is good, you know.
TALKER (rising and boning). Madame, we need say no more.
TALKER (standing up and getting ready). Ma'am, there's nothing more to say.
[The other three come in. The DAUGHTER has found from somewhere a cap with a red feather in it. They stand in a row opposite the MOTHER, and to the FIDDLER'S accompaniment sing a merry song.]
[The other three enter. The DAUGHTER has found a cap with a red feather. They stand in a row facing the MOTHER and sing a cheerful song accompanied by the FIDDLER.]
TOGETHER. The cuckoo comes in April, Sings his song in May, Changes his tune in the middle of June, And then he flies away. HE. The cuckoo comes when April's here— He is not very good, I fear. He goes and takes another nest— Perhaps he does it for the best. Cuckoo! Cuckoo!... SHE. When April's over he begins Repenting of his former sins; From tree to tree he takes his way, But this is all he finds to say: Cuckoo! Cuckoo!... HE. By June he gets a trifle flat, Which is not to be wondered at, And critical observers note A huskiness about the throat. (Huskily) Cuckoo! Cuckoo!... SHE. Alas! he does not stay for long, But other birds take up the song Of summer gently following The wild and happy days of Spring. Cuckoo!
TOGETHER. The cuckoo comes in April, Sings his song in May, Changes his tune in the middle of June, And then he flies away. HE. The cuckoo arrives when April arrives— He's not very nice, I fear. He goes and takes another's nest— Maybe he thinks he's doing what's best. Cuckoo! Cuckoo!... SHE. When April's done, he starts to feel Regret for the things he used to conceal; From tree to tree, he makes his way, But this is all he finds to say: Cuckoo! Cuckoo!... HE. By June, he sounds a bit down, Which isn't hard to figure out, And careful watchers notice a Raspy voice that’s lost its cheer. (Huskily) Cuckoo! Cuckoo!... SHE. Unfortunately, he doesn't stay long, But other birds join in the song Of summer, gently following The wild and joyful days of Spring. Cuckoo!
(The TALKER conducts with his pipe in his hand, and hums "La, la, la!" to himself. He pipes the chorus with them. At the conclusion they all bow or curtsey deeply to the MOTHER.)
(The TALKER holds his pipe and hums "La, la, la!" to himself. He plays the chorus with them. At the end, they all bow or curtsey deeply to the MOTHER.)
MOTHER (half laughing, half crying). Oh!
MOTHER (partly laughing, partly crying). Oh!
TALKER (suddenly and dramatically, holding up his hand). Listen!
TALKER (suddenly and dramatically, raising his hand). Listen!
EVERYBODY. What?
EVERYONE. What?
TALKER. Didn't I hear somebody say "cider"?
TALKER. Did I just hear someone say "cider"?
(It is eight days later when we see them again. The DAUGHTER is at the spinet, playing an accompaniment to the song which she and the SINGER are sharing for the moment.)
(It is eight days later when we see them again. The DAUGHTER is at the spinet, playing an accompaniment to the song that she and the SINGER are sharing for the moment.)
SHE. He does not know I love him, He does not care; The sky is blue above him, The road is there For those who dare— Alas! why should he care? HE. She does not know I love her, She does not know; The sky is blue above her, The soft winds blow Where violets grow— Alas! how should she know? TOGETHER. Yet those who sing About the Spring All say it should bring Two lovers together! Oh where, oh where Will you find a pair So matched as you and I, love? Come rain or shine, Come wet or fine, If you are mine What matter the weather? Oh take my hand And kiss me and Confess that you are my love. HE. She does not know I love her— Ah yes, she knows; The sky is blue above her, The buds disclose The first wild rose— Ah yes, she knows, she knows! SHE. He cares not that I love him— Ah yes, he cares; The sky is blue above him, A thrush declares The world is theirs— Ah yes, how much he cares!
SHE. He doesn’t know I love him, He doesn’t care; The sky is blue above him, The road is there For those who dare— Alas! why should he care? HE. She doesn’t know I love her, She doesn’t know; The sky is blue above her, The soft winds blow Where violets grow— Alas! how should she know? TOGETHER. Yet those who sing About the Spring All say it should bring Two lovers together! Oh where, oh where Will you find a pair So matched as you and I, love? Come rain or shine, Come wet or fine, If you are mine What does it matter the weather? Oh take my hand And kiss me and Confess that you are my love. HE. She doesn’t know I love her— Ah yes, she knows; The sky is blue above her, The buds show The first wild rose— Ah yes, she knows, she knows! SHE. He doesn’t care that I love him— Ah yes, he cares; The sky is blue above him, A thrush declares The world is theirs— Ah yes, how much he cares!
TOGETHER. For those who sing, etc.
TOGETHER. For those who sing, etc.
DAUGHTER (looking up at him). It is a pretty song.
DAUGHTER (looking up at him). It's a nice song.
SINGER. The words, I thought, were good. I liked the words.
SINGER. I thought the words were good. I liked them.
DAUGHTER. Who thinks of the words of a song if the tune be pretty?
DAUGHTER. Who cares about the lyrics of a song if the melody is nice?
SINGER. But if the heart of the singer be in the words?
SINGER. But what if the singer's heart is in the words?
DAUGHTER (suddenly, as, she gets up). Tell me about Chloe.
DAUGHTER (suddenly, as she stands up). Tell me about Chloe.
SINGER (surprised). Chloe?
SINGER (surprised). Chloe?
DAUGHTER. Or whatever her name was.
DAUGHTER. Or whatever her name is.
SINGER (hurt). I am not sure that I understand this conversation.
SINGER (hurt). I'm not sure I get what this conversation is about.
DAUGHTER. I mean the first one.
DAUGHTER. I’m talking about the first one.
SINGER. I am not sure that I like this conversation.
SINGER. I'm not sure I like this conversation.
DAUGHTER. She was the first, wasn't she—the one who made you renounce the world and take to the road?
DAUGHTER. She was the first, right? The one who made you give up everything and hit the road?
SINGER (stiffly). Her name was not Chloe.
SINGER (stiffly). Her name wasn’t Chloe.
DAUGHTER (coaxingly). What was it?
DAUGHTER (persuasively). What was it?
SINGER (annoyed). Why rake up the dead ashes of the past? I was but a boy. It was five months ago. Besides, her name was Penelope.
SINGER (annoyed). Why bring up the old stuff from the past? I was just a kid. It was five months ago. Besides, her name was Penelope.
DAUGHTER. You still remember it, though it was so long ago?
DAUGHTER. You still remember it, even though it was such a long time ago?
SINGER. I could have pretended to have forgotten, if it would have pleased you better.
SINGER. I could have acted like I forgot, if that would have made you happier.
DAUGHTER (coldly). I? Oh, I am not interested.
DAUGHTER (coldly). Me? Oh, I’m not interested.
SINGER. Well, I didn't start the subject. Perhaps, as neither of us is interested, I had better withdraw. Since we are to start this afternoon, I have much to see about. (Bowing) With your permission.
SINGER. Well, I didn't bring up the topic. Since neither of us cares to discuss it, maybe I should just step away. Since we’re starting this afternoon, I have a lot to take care of. (Bowing) If you don’t mind.
DAUGHTER (stopping him). Don't go. I am sorry. I have been unkind.
DAUGHTER (stopping him). Please don't go. I'm sorry. I've been really unkind.
SINGER (smiling). Shall we practise that other song? Our voices agree, if our—our hearts do not.
SINGER (smiling). Should we practice that other song? Our voices match, even if our—our hearts don’t.
DAUGHTER (distressed). Oh, don't say that. We must be friends.
DAUGHTER (upset). Oh, don't say that. We have to be friends.
SINGER. Only friends?
SINGER. Just friends?
DAUGHTER (gently). Tell me about her.
DAUGHTER (gently). Tell me about her.
SINGER. There is not much to tell, dear. I thought she loved me. Perhaps that was why I thought I loved her. When I told her, she pretended to be surprised. I don't think she was surprised. She was very pretty. (He pauses.)
SINGER. There isn’t much to say, dear. I thought she loved me. Maybe that’s why I thought I loved her. When I told her, she acted surprised. I don’t think she was surprised. She was really pretty. (He pauses.)
DAUGHTER. And hard?
DAUGHTER. And tough?
SINGER. It is not for me to say anything against her. It is through her that I came here.
SINGER. I can’t say anything bad about her. It's because of her that I'm here.
DAUGHTER. When you came here the other day, had you forgotten her?
DAUGHTER. When you came here the other day, did you forget her?
SINGER (singing). "Oh, let the wench, the wench be whom she will, so long as I can walk on Morland Hill." Didn't I say so on that first day?
SINGER (singing). "Oh, let the girl, the girl be whoever she wants, as long as I can walk on Morland Hill." Didn't I mention that on that first day?
DAUGHTER. Of course, I know very little of the world, but I do wonder sometimes if people who sing about the joys of wandering are really enjoying it all the time.
DAUGHTER. Of course, I know very little about the world, but I do sometimes wonder if people who sing about the joys of traveling are really enjoying it all the time.
SINGER (looking round at the window). Is Johannes about?
SINGER (looking around at the window). Is Johannes around?
DAUGHTER (surprised). No.
DAUGHTER (surprised). Nope.
SINGER. Then I will be frank with you. Just lately I have been wondering too.
SINGER. Then I'll be honest with you. Recently, I've been thinking the same thing.
DAUGHTER. Oh!
Daughter. Wow!
SINGER (rapidly). I have a house; you would like my house. I have a park; you would like the park. Horses to ride and jewels to wear. I go to London sometimes and see the King; you would like London.
SINGER (quickly). I have a house; you would love my house. I have a park; you would enjoy the park. Horses to ride and jewels to wear. I go to London sometimes and see the King; you would like London.
DAUGHTER (tragically). I have never been to London.
DAUGHTER (sadly). I've never been to London.
SINGER (letting himself go suddenly). Sweetheart, all that I have—(In an ordinary whisper) Be careful, Fiddler just went past the window. (Keeping his arm round her, he breaks into the last line or two of his song. She joins in, as if they were rehearsing.)
SINGER (suddenly relaxing). Babe, everything I have—(In a normal whisper) Watch out, Fiddler just walked by the window. (Keeping his arm around her, he starts singing the last line or two of his song. She joins in, as if they were practicing.)
[Enter the FIDDLER.]
[Enter the FIDDLER.]
SINGER (to DAUGHTER). Yes, I think we have it pretty well now. 'Tis a good song. (Turning round suddenly and seeing the FIDDLER). Ah, Fiddler, are you there? What do you think of it?
SINGER (to DAUGHTER). Yes, I think we have it pretty well now. It's a good song. (Turning around suddenly and seeing the FIDDLER). Oh, Fiddler, are you there? What do you think?
FIDDLER. Isn't it time to start?
FIDDLER. Isn't it time to get started?
SINGER. To start? Ah yes, we start this afternoon. Well, we have had a pleasant holiday and must get to work again.
SINGER. To begin? Oh right, we’re starting this afternoon. Well, we’ve had a nice break and now it's time to get back to work.
DAUGHTER (eagerly). And I am coming with you.
DAUGHTER (eagerly). And I’m coming with you.
FIDDLER. It is settled?
FIDDLER. Is it done?
DAUGHTER. Oh yes, I think so.
DAUGHTER. Oh yeah, I think so.
FIDDLER. It is the best life. (TO DAUGHTER) Play something.
FIDDLER. It's the best life. (TO DAUGHTER) Play something.
[As the DAUGHTER goes to the spinet, the SINGER goes out.]
[As the DAUGHTER heads to the spinet, the SINGER exits.]
(They play. When it is over, the DAUGHTER turns round and looks at the FIDDLER, and sighs.)
(They play. When it's over, the DAUGHTER turns around and looks at the FIDDLER, and sighs.)
DAUGHTER. That is all you want? Just you and your fiddle and the open road?
DAUGHTER. Is that all you want? Just you, your fiddle, and the open road?
FIDDLER. It is the best life.
FIDDLER. It's the best life.
[The TALKER appears at the window.]
[The TALKER appears at the window.]
TALKER. Aha! what did I hear? Did I hear our loquacious Fiddler perorating upon Life? "Life," quoth she, with much argument and circumstantial matter; "Life," she continued, making her points singly and one by one, thus keeping the business in its true perspective; "Life is—" (Lamely) Well, what is life?
TALKER. Aha! What did I just hear? Did I hear our chatty Fiddler talking about Life? "Life," she said, with a lot of reasoning and detail; "Life," she continued, making her points one at a time to keep things in perspective; "Life is—" (Hesitating) So, what is life?
FIDDLER. When do we start, Johannes?
FIDDLER. When do we begin, Johannes?
[The DAUGHTER goes out.]
[The DAUGHTER leaves.]
TALKER. Are you so eager to be gone?
TALKER: Are you in such a hurry to leave?
FIDDLER. We have been here eight days.
FIDDLER. We've been here for eight days.
TALKER. Eight days! And Troy was besieged for eleven years! Eight days! Why, I could talk for eight days without taking breath, and I am by nature a glum, silent man. Nay, nay, say not to me "Eight days." Eight days will not make a man grow old or a woman lose her beauty. (The MOTHER comes into the room.) Or a woman lose her beauty—Madame, I kiss your hands. Were I of less girth I would flit through the window and fall upon my knees at your feet. (The FIDDLER with a shrug goes out.) As it is, I shall enter by the door in the usual way. I have your permission?
TALKER. Eight days! And Troy was under siege for eleven years! Eight days! I could talk for eight days without stopping, and I’m usually a quiet, brooding guy. No, no, don’t say "Eight days" to me. Eight days won’t age a man or make a woman lose her beauty. (The MOTHER comes into the room.) Or make a woman lose her beauty—Madame, I kiss your hands. If I were thinner, I’d leap through the window and fall at your feet. (The FIDDLER shrugs and exits.) As it is, I’ll just come in through the door like normal. Do I have your permission?
MOTHER (smiling). You asked my permission a week ago. You do not need to ask it now.
MOTHER (smiling). You asked for my permission a week ago. You don't need to ask again now.
TALKER (still at the window). It has been a happy week. The week has liked me well.
TALKER (still at the window). It’s been a great week. The week has treated me well.
MOTHER. You take the road again this afternoon. Your plan still holds?
MOTHER. Are you heading out on the road again this afternoon? Is your plan still the same?
TALKER (with a sigh). They say so, lady.
TALKER (with a sigh). That's what they say, ma'am.
MOTHER. Who say so? Is not Master Johannes the master of his company? Who say so?
MOTHER. Who says that? Isn’t Master Johannes the head of his group? Who says that?
TALKER. The birds. I held converse with a cuckoo-bird this morning. "Cuckoo," he said—in this manner (he imitates it on his pipe)—meaning, as I gathered, "O fool!" I bowed low to him, and "Pardon, bird," said I,—"but I would have you tell me why I am a fool." He answered thus in parables—"Cuckoo."
TALKER. The birds. I chatted with a cuckoo this morning. "Cuckoo," he said—in this way (he imitates it on his pipe)—meaning, as I understood, "Oh, foolish one!" I bowed deeply to him and said, "Sorry, bird,"—"but I'd like you to tell me why I'm a fool." He responded in riddles—"Cuckoo."
MOTHER. And what did that mean?
MOTHER. And what did that mean?
TALKER (sighing). It meant, "There's no fool like an old fool."
TALKER (sighing). It meant, "There's no one more foolish than an old fool."
(She looks away. He waits a little, then sighs again and leaves the window, entering a moment later by the door.)
(She looks away. He waits for a moment, then sighs again and walks away from the window, coming in a moment later through the door.)
MOTHER (looking up). Well, Sir?
MOM (looking up). Well, Sir?
TALKER. Madame, I am a man of good family, although—although I quarrelled with my good family. I left them many years ago and took to the road. I have seen something of the world since then, but I think I must always have had at the back of my mind some dim picture of what a home was—some ancient memory, perhaps. That memory has been very strong within me these last days.
TALKER. Madame, I come from a good family, even though—I had a falling out with them. I left many years ago and hit the road. I’ve seen a bit of the world since then, but I think I’ve always held onto a vague idea of what home is—maybe some long-lost memory. That memory has been really strong for me these past few days.
MOTHER. You have liked my home, Master Johannes?
MOTHER: Have you liked my home, Master Johannes?
TALKER. I have liked it well. (He takes out his pipe and plays a melancholy "Cuckoo.") Well, well—we start this afternoon.
TALKER. I've enjoyed it a lot. (He pulls out his pipe and plays a sad "Cuckoo.") Alright, alright—we're heading out this afternoon.
MOTHER. You want my daughter?
MOTHER. You want my kid?
TALKER (sadly). Not your daughter, Madame.
TALKER (sadly). Not your daughter, ma'am.
MOTHER. What is it you want? Are you so backward in asking? It is not like the Master Johannes who came to my house eight days ago.
MOTHER. What do you want? Are you really that hesitant to ask? It's not like Master Johannes, who came to my house eight days ago.
TALKER (taking his courage in his hands). Madame, though I have wandered about the world, I have saved some pennies in my time. A few trifling coins—enough for middle-age. Since I have had the great honour of knowing you—(He breaks of as the voice of the SINGER to full song is heard approaching.) Oh, God bless that poor young fool! Madame, I entreat you—
TALKER (gathering his courage). Ma'am, even though I've traveled a lot, I've managed to save a little money over the years. Just a few coins—enough for my middle age. Ever since I had the great honor of meeting you—(He stops as the SINGER's voice in full song approaches.) Oh, God bless that poor young fool! Ma'am, I beg you—
MOTHER (rising and moving hastily away). Another time, dear Johannes—(she smiles very fondly at him as she goes out)—another time you must tell me—all.
MOTHER (getting up and quickly walking away). Next time, dear Johannes—(she smiles warmly at him as she leaves)—next time you have to tell me everything.
(The TALKER stares after her, hardly believing. Then, with an air of solemn happiness, he takes out his pipe and dances carefully but cheerfully round the room, piping to himself. The SINGER comes in singing merrily, He joins the TALKER at the end of the room, turns round with hint and trips up and down the room with him, one singing and the other piping.)
(The TALKER stares after her, barely believing it. Then, with a sense of joyful seriousness, he pulls out his pipe and dances carefully but happily around the room, playing a tune to himself. The SINGER walks in singing cheerfully. He joins the TALKER at the end of the room, turns around with a grin, and skips up and down the room with him, one singing and the other playing.)
TALKER. Friend, we are gay.
TALKER. Friend, we are LGBTQ+.
SINGER. Very, very gay, Master Johannes. (They turn round and go up and down the room as before.)
SINGER. Really, really cheerful, Master Johannes. (They turn around and walk up and down the room as before.)
TALKER. Something is stirring our middle-aged blood. I feel years younger.
TALKER. Something is awakening our middle-aged energy. I feel years younger.
SINGER. I have only just been born.
SINGER. I just arrived.
TALKER (with a wave of the hand): Shall we take another turn?
TALKER (waving their hand): Should we take another turn?
SINGER. At your pleasure. (They go up and down as before.)
SINGER. Whenever you like. (They go up and down as before.)
TALKER (looking at the other anxiously out of the corners of his eyes). What do you think has happened to us?
TALKER (glancing at the other nervously from the sides of his eyes). What do you think has happened to us?
SINGER (with a similar look). I—I wonder.
SINGER (with a similar look). I—I wonder.
TALKER (nervously). I suppose the fact that we are going off this afternoon—the joy of returning to our old gay life is—is affecting us?
TALKER (nervously). I guess the fact that we’re leaving this afternoon—the excitement of going back to our fun old life is—is affecting us?
SINGER. I—I suppose so. (Without enthusiasm) Yes, that must be it.
SINGER. I—I guess so. (Not really enthusiastic) Yeah, that has to be it.
TALKER. This cauliflower existence, this settled life which even the least enterprising cabbage would find monotonous, we have had more than enough of it, my friend.
TALKER. This boring life, this routine existence that even the most unambitious cabbage would find dull, we’ve had more than enough of it, my friend.
SINGER. Yes. (He sighs deeply.) I sigh to think how we have wasted these eight days.
SINGER. Yeah. (He sighs deeply.) It makes me regret how we've wasted these eight days.
TALKER. Ah! (He sighs still more deeply.) However, Heaven be praised, we are for the road this afternoon.
TALKER. Ah! (He sighs even more deeply.) But thank goodness, we are on the road this afternoon.
SINGER (gloomily). Heaven be praised! It is a grand life.
SINGER (gloomily). Thank goodness! It’s a great life.
TALKER (carelessly). Of course, if you came to me and said, "Johannes," you said, "I left my home in a fit of melancholy five months agone; the melancholy is cured, I will return home again"—why, I would say, "God bless you, Master Duke; go your way." Well, I can understand such a thing happening to a man of your age, not born to the wandering as I am.
TALKER (carelessly). Of course, if you came to me and said, "Johannes," you said, "I left my home in a fit of sadness five months ago; the sadness is gone, and I want to go back home"—well, I would say, "God bless you, Master Duke; go on your way." I can understand something like that happening to someone your age, not born to wander like I am.
SINGER. Bless you, Johannes, you are a true gentleman.
SINGER. Thank you, Johannes, you're a real gentleman.
TALKER (airily). Say no more, say no more.
TALKER (lightheartedly). Don't say anything else, don't say anything else.
SINGER. But I cannot accept this sacrifice. I pledged myself to serve you for a year, and I'll keep my pledge.
SINGER. But I can't accept this sacrifice. I promised to serve you for a year, and I will honor my promise.
TALKER (considerably upset by this). Wait a moment, Master Duke; I have myself thought of retiring these many months past. Indeed, it was only for your sake—
TALKER (clearly annoyed by this). Hold on a minute, Master Duke; I've been thinking about stepping back for quite a few months now. Honestly, it was only for you—
SINGER. No, no, I cannot allow it. It is only for my sake that you are saying this. We will take the road this afternoon. (Heroically) Indeed, I would infinitely prefer it. I am enamoured of the wandering life.
SINGER. No, no, I can't let that happen. You're only saying this for my benefit. We'll hit the road this afternoon. (Heroically) Honestly, I would much rather do that. I'm in love with the traveling life.
TALKER. It is a great life. It means everything to me.
TALKER. It's an amazing life. It means everything to me.
(They stand side by side looking gloomily in front of them. Gradually they begin to glance towards each other; they catch each other's eyes—and understand each other thoroughly.)
(They stand next to each other, looking sadly ahead. Slowly, they start to look at one another; their eyes meet—and they fully understand each other.)
TALKER (clapping the SINGER heartily on the back). I knew it, I knew it! You and the wandering life!
TALKER (clapping the SINGER enthusiastically on the back). I knew it, I knew it! You and your nomadic lifestyle!
SINGER (delightedly). You, too, Johannes! You've had enough of it!
SINGER (excitedly). You, too, Johannes! You’ve had your fill of it!
(They suddenly turn round and go up and down the room together, piping and singing. A genteel cough is heard outside the window, and the MOTHER is seen for a moment. The TALKER turns round with his pipe to his lips. They go up the room together again, and at the top the TALKER, with a wave of the hand, leaves his companion and goes out. He is seen passing the window.)
(They suddenly turn around and walk up and down the room together, humming and singing. A polite cough is heard outside the window, and the MOTHER is briefly visible. The TALKER turns with his pipe to his lips. They walk up the room together again, and at the top, the TALKER, with a wave of his hand, leaves his companion and heads out. He is seen passing by the window.)
[The DAUGHTER comes in.]
[The DAUGHTER enters.]
SINGER. Sweetheart!
Babe!
DAUGHTER (going to him). Is it all right?
DAUGHTER (walking up to him). Is everything okay?
SINGER. Everything is all right, beloved.
Everything's okay, my love.
DAUGHTER. You have told him?
Have you told him?
SINGER (nodding). It couldn't have fallen out better. He, too, was tired of wandering and wanted to settle down.
SINGER (nodding). It couldn't have turned out better. He was also tired of roaming around and wanted to settle down.
DAUGHTER. I told mother. She seemed glad. You know, I think she seems younger about something.
DAUGHTER. I told Mom. She seemed happy. You know, I think she’s acting a bit younger about something.
[Enter FIDDLER.]
[Enter FIDDLER.]
FIDDLER. Are we starting this afternoon?
FIDDLER. Are we starting this afternoon?
DAUGHTER. Oh, Fiddler dear, do you mind very much? (She holds out her hand, and the SINGER takes it.) We aren't coming at all. We—we—
DAUGHTER. Oh, Fiddler dear, does it bother you a lot? (She holds out her hand, and the SINGER takes it.) We’re not coming at all. We—we—
SINGER. We are getting married.
We’re getting married.
FIDDLER (nodding to herself). I thought so.
FIDDLER (nodding to herself). I knew it.
DAUGHTER. But you will come and stay with us sometimes. Oh, say you will!
DAUGHTER. But you’ll come and stay with us sometimes, right? Oh, please say you will!
SINGER (smiling at FIDDLER with great friendliness). Of course she will.
SINGER (smiling at FIDDLER warmly). Of course she will.
(The TALKER and the MOTHER are seen coming least the windows.)
(The TALKER and the MOTHER are seen passing by the windows.)
FIDDLER. There's Johannes. I expect we shall be starting this afternoon.
FIDDLER. There’s Johannes. I think we’ll be getting started this afternoon.
[The TALKER and the MOTHER come in arm-in-arm. He bows to her and takes the floor.]
[The TALKER and the MOTHER enter arm-in-arm. He bows to her and takes the stage.]
TALKER. Ladies and gentlemen, companions-in-arms, knights and ladies of the road, comrades all,—I have the honour to make an announcement to you. The wandering company of the Red Feathers is determined from this date, likewise disbanded, or, as others would say, dissolved. "What means this, Master Johannes?" I hear you say. "Who has done this thing?" Ladies and gentles all, I answer you that young Cupid has done this thing. With unerring aim he has loosed his arrows. With the same happy arrow (taking the MOTHER'S hand) he has pierced the hearts of this gracious lady and myself, while yonder gallant gentleman I name no names, but the perspicacious will perceive whom I mean—is about to link his life with the charming maiden who stands so modestly by his side. There is one other noble lady present to whom I have not yet referred—
TALKER. Ladies and gentlemen, fellow travelers, knights and ladies of the road, friends all—I have the honor to make an announcement to you. The wandering group of the Red Feathers has decided, as of today, to disband, or as others might say, dissolve. “What does this mean, Master Johannes?” I hear you asking. “Who has made this happen?” Ladies and gentlemen, I tell you that young Cupid is responsible for this. With perfect aim, he has released his arrows. With the same joyful arrow (taking the MOTHER'S hand) he has struck the hearts of this lovely lady and me, while that brave gentleman over there—I won’t name names, but those who are keen will know who I mean—is about to join his life with the charming maiden standing so modestly by his side. There is one other noble lady present to whom I have not yet referred—
FIDDLER (holding out her hand to the MOTHER). I think I must go. Good-bye, and thank you.
FIDDLER (holding out her hand to the MOTHER). I think I have to go now. Goodbye, and thank you.
MOTHER (taking her hand and patting it). Wait a moment, dear.
MOTHER (taking her hand and patting it). Just a sec, sweetie.
TALKER (continuing his speech)—noble lady to whom I have not yet referred. I will not hide from you the fact that she plays upon the fiddle with an elegance rarely to be heard. It is the earnest wish of (swelling his chest) my future wife and myself that she should take up her abode with us.
TALKER (continuing his speech)—noble lady I haven’t mentioned yet. I won’t hide the fact that she plays the violin with a grace that’s hard to find. It’s the sincere wish of (puffing out his chest) my future wife and me that she should live with us.
FIDDLER. It's very kind of you, but I don't think—
FIDDLER. That's really nice of you, but I don’t think—
DAUGHTER (coming across). Mother, she's going to stay with us; she promised.
DAUGHTER (coming across). Mom, she's going to stay with us; she promised.
MOTHER. It's sweet of you to ask her, dear, but I think it would be much more suitable that she should live with us.
MOTHER. It's nice of you to ask her, dear, but I think it would be much better if she lived with us.
SINGER. We should love to have her, and she could come and see you whenever she liked.
SINGER. We would love to have her, and she could come and see you whenever she wanted.
MOTHER. I was going to suggest that she should live with us and come and see you sometimes.
MOTHER. I was going to suggest that she should live with us and come to see you sometimes.
TALKER (who has been thinking deeply). I have it! What say you to this? For six months, making in all twenty-six weeks of the year, she shall live, reside, dwell, or, as one might say, take up her habitation with us; whereas for the other six months—(They have been so busy discussing the future of the FIDDLER that they have not noticed that she is no longer there. Suddenly the sound of the fiddle is heard.) What's that?
TALKER (who has been thinking deeply). I've got it! What do you think about this? For six months, which adds up to twenty-six weeks of the year, she will live with us; while for the other six months—(They have been so caught up in discussing the FIDDLER's future that they haven't noticed she's no longer there. Suddenly, the sound of the fiddle is heard.) What’s that?
[The FIDDLER comes in, wearing her cap now with the red feather in it. She is playing a wild song, a song of the road. She is content again. She goes up the room, and as she passes them she gives them a little bend of the head and the beginnings of a grave smile. She goes out of the door, still playing; she is still playing as she goes past the windows. They follow her with their eyes. When she is gone they still listen until the music dies in the distance.]
[The FIDDLER walks in, now wearing her cap with a red feather. She plays an upbeat tune, a song of the journey. She feels happy again. She moves through the room, and as she passes by, she slightly nods her head and starts a serious smile. She exits through the door, still playing; her music continues as she walks past the windows. They watch her leave. Even after she's gone, they keep listening until the music fades away in the distance.]
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!